WO2008141011A1 - 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors - Google Patents

5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2008141011A1
WO2008141011A1 PCT/US2008/062793 US2008062793W WO2008141011A1 WO 2008141011 A1 WO2008141011 A1 WO 2008141011A1 US 2008062793 W US2008062793 W US 2008062793W WO 2008141011 A1 WO2008141011 A1 WO 2008141011A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
substituted
unsubstituted
diyl
pharmaceutically acceptable
alkyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2008/062793
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
John Howard Hutchinson
Bowei Wang
Nicholas Simon Stock
Thomas Jon Seiders
Original Assignee
Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. filed Critical Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
Priority to JP2010507602A priority Critical patent/JP2010526818A/en
Priority to EP08755089A priority patent/EP2144874A4/en
Publication of WO2008141011A1 publication Critical patent/WO2008141011A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/04—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
    • C07D209/30—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/08—Bronchodilators
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/04—Antipruritics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/06—Antipsoriatics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/08—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/08—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
    • A61P19/10—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease for osteoporosis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/02—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for peripheral neuropathies
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/06—Antimigraine agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/14—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abnormal movements, e.g. chorea, dyskinesia
    • A61P25/16—Anti-Parkinson drugs
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/16—Otologicals
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
    • A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/08—Antiallergic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P39/00—General protective or antinoxious agents
    • A61P39/02—Antidotes
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/08—Vasodilators for multiple indications
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/12—Antihypertensives
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing three or more hetero rings

Definitions

  • the MAPEG membrane associated proteins involved in eicosanoid and glutathione metabolism
  • MAPEG membrane associated proteins involved in eicosanoid and glutathione metabolism
  • Compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one protein in the MAPEG family of proteins. Described herein are compounds, methods of making such compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and medicaments comprising such compounds, and methods of using such compounds to treat or prevent diseases or conditions associated with 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) activity.
  • FLAP 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein
  • the MAPEG family of proteins includes proteins that are involved in the formation of eicosanoids from arachidonic acid in the lipoxygenase and cycloxygenase metabolic pathways.
  • the protein 5-lipoxygenase- activating protein (FLAP) is associated with the pathway of leukotriene synthesis.
  • 5-lipoxygenase- activating protein (FLAP) is responsible for binding arachidonic acid and transferring it to 5-lipoxygenase. See, e.g., Abramovitz, M. et al., Eur. J. Biochem. 215: 105-111 (1993).
  • 5-lipoxygenase can then catalyze the two-step oxygenation and dehydration of arachidonic acid, converting it into the intermediate compound 5-HPETE (5- hydroperoxyeicosatetraenoic acid), and in the presence of FLAP convert the 5-HPETE to Leukotriene A 4 (LTA 4 ).
  • LTA 4 is acted on by LTC 4 synthase, which conjugates LTA 4 with reduced glutathione (GSH) to form the intrcellular product leukotriene C 4 (LTC 4 ).
  • LTC 4 is transformed to leukotriene D 4 (LTD 4 ) and leukotrine E 4
  • LTC 4 gamma-glutamyl-transpeptidase and dipeptidases.
  • LTC 4 synthase plays a pivotal role as the only committed enzyme in the formation of cysteinyl leukotrienes.
  • Leukotrienes are biological compounds formed from arachidonic acid in the leukotriene synthesis pathway (Samuelsson et al, Science, 220, 568-575, 1983; Cooper, The Cell, A Molecular Approach, 2nd Ed. Sinauer Associates, Inc., Sunderland (MA), 2000). They are synthesized primarily by eosinophils, neutrophils, mast cells, basophils, dendritic cells, macrophages and monocytes. Leukotrienes have been implicated in biological actions including, by way of example only, smooth muscle contraction, leukocyte activation, cytokine secretion, mucous secretion, and vascular function.
  • Arachidonic acid is transformed to prostaglandin H 2 (PGH 2 ) by the action of cycloxygenase enzymes (COX-I and COX-2).
  • PG prostaglandin
  • mPGES-1 Microsomal prostaglandin (PG) E synthase 1
  • PGH 2 prostaglandin E 2
  • PGE 2 prostaglandin involived in pain and inflammation.
  • the methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments described herein comprise 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors described herein.
  • FLAP 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein
  • compounds of Formula (G) pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, which antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions.
  • Formula (G) is as follows:
  • Z is selected from S(O) m , [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) m , S(O) m C(Ri) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n , wherein each R 1 is independently H,
  • R 7 is L 3 -X-L 4 -G 1 , wherein,
  • L 3 is a or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • L 4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl, or a substituted or unsusbtituted heterocycloalkyl;
  • each Rg is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cj-Cgcycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or substituted or unsubstituted benzyl; each R 9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted CrQfluoroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzyl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylmethyl; or two R 9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic
  • R 5 is H, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted -O-C r C 6 alkyl;
  • R 11 is L 7 -L 10 -G 6 , wherein L 7 is a bond, -C(O), -C(O)NH, -NHC(O), or (substituted or unsubstituted C r
  • L 10 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl);
  • R 11 comprises at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) aromatic moiety and at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety, wherein the (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety is a (unsubstituted or substituted) heterocycloalkyl group or a (unsubstituted or substituted) heteroaryl group.
  • R 11 is not a thienyl-phenyl group.
  • Z is S(O) m , or [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(R0 2 S(O) m ;
  • R 1 is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-C 6 alkyl; and R 2 is H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Q-Cgalkyl.
  • Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl); and G 6 is W-G 7 .
  • Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and 0-1 S atoms.
  • Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl,
  • L 7 is a bond
  • L 10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • L 10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and R 12 is H.
  • W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-2 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms).
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl
  • R 6 is H, or L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O) 2 , -C(O), - CRp(ORg), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-buty ⁇ ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentyhnethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2- methylpropyl; 2- methylpropy
  • G 1 is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et, CO 2 NH 2 ,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, - CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(isopropyl)H-, -CH 2 C(tert-butyl)H- -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -,
  • R 7 is selected from among ⁇ - ⁇ J
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • L 3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is OR 9 or -C(O)OR 9 .
  • L 3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,3-diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan- 1
  • L 3 is 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl. [0035] In some embodiments, L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan- 1 ,2-diyl; and L 4 is methandiyl; ethan- 1 , 1 -diyl; propan- 1,1-diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-2 ,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl;
  • L 3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; L 4 is propan-2,2-diyl; ⁇ entan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclo ⁇ entan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; and Gi is -CO 2 R 9 .
  • Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl,
  • Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 1-3 nitrogen atoms.
  • Y is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; benzothiazolyl; thiazolyl; imidazo[l,2- ⁇ ]pyridinyl; quinolinyl; isoquinolinyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; indolyl; pyrazinyl; pyridazinyl; pyrimidinyl; quinazolinyl; and quinoxalinyl.
  • L 7 is a bond
  • L 10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and Gg is W-G 7 , wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • Y is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 4-fluoro-pyridin-2- yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 6-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-
  • L 10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl).
  • Ri 2 is H.
  • W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-2 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms,
  • R 6 is H, or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L ⁇ -fsubstituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O) 2 , -C(O), -
  • W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; tetrazolyl; tetrahydropyranyl, and morpholin-4-yl.
  • R 6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; pro ⁇ -2-yl; 2-methyl ⁇ ro ⁇ yl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; ter/-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl
  • G 6 is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4-yl; 3-methyl- pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2- yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6- trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl
  • R 7 is selected from among “ 1 K”" " , O
  • R 7 is selected from among ⁇ ,
  • Gg is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4-yl; 3-methyl- pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2- yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6- trifluoromethyl- ⁇ yridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyridin-2-yl;
  • Y is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl and quinolinyl.
  • L 7 is a bond; Li 0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and G 6 is W-G 7 , wherein
  • W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; and tetrazolyl.
  • R 6 is L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O) 2 , -C(O), -CR 9 (OR 9 ), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • Lj 0 is phenyl
  • R 6 is L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L 2 - (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a S, -S(O) 2 , -S(O)-, or -C(O).
  • R 9 is H or Ci-C 6 alkyl; and Ri 2 is H.
  • L 3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is OR 9 or -C(O)OR 9 .
  • L 3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,3-diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl;
  • L 3 is ⁇ ropan-l,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; butan-
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2- dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert- butyl-sulf ⁇ nyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • L 3 is 2-methyl- ⁇ ro ⁇ an-l,2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl.
  • G 1 is -OR 9 , N(R 9 ) 2 , or -CO 2 R 9 .
  • Gi is -OR 9 , or -CO 2 R 9 . [0071] In some embodiments, Gi is -CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; and L 4 is methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-
  • 1,1-diyl 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
  • X is a bond; and L 4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl.
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; and L 4 is methandiyl; ethan-1,1- diyl; prop an- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; or cycloheptan-l,l-
  • L 3 is methandiyl; X is abond; and L 4 is ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2- methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-2,2- diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan- 1 , 1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1 , 1 -diyl.
  • L 4 is propan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; or cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; and Gi is -CO 2 R 9 .
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl- propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 9 is H.
  • any combination of the groups described above for the various variables is contemplated herein. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds provided herein can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthesized by techniques known in the art, as well as those set forth herein. [0080] In one aspect, provided herein is a compound selected from among Tables 1-5. [0081] Compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one protein in the MAPEG family of proteins. In one aspect, compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one protein in the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among FLAP, LTC 4 synthase, or mPGES-1. In another aspect, compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one protein in the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among FLAP and LTC 4 synthase.
  • compounds described herein inhibit the activity of FLAP.
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of a compound described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
  • described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the inhibition of at least one protein member of the MAPEG family of proteins.
  • the protein member of the MAPEG family of proteins is selected from among FLAP, LTC 4 synthase, and mPGES-1.
  • the protein member of the MAPEG family of proteins is FLAP.
  • described herein is a method of decreasing acyl glucuronide formation of a compound described herein where G 1 is CO 2 H or OH, the method comprising substituting the alkyl carbon atom of L 3 , X, or L 4 that is adjacent to the -CO 2 H or -OH group with at least one substituent that is larger than methyl.
  • the alkyl carbon atom of L 3 , X, or L 4 that is adjacent to the -CO 2 H or —OH group of Gi is substituted with two ethyl groups.
  • described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a leukotriene dependent or leukotriene-mediated disease or condition. In one aspect, described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of inflammation in a mammal. In one aspect, described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of respiratory disease in a mammal. In one aspect, described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of cardiovascular disease in a mammal.
  • Articles of manufacture comprising packaging material, a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), which is effective for modulating the activity of 5-lipoxygenase activating protein, or for treatment, prevention or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a leukotriene dependent or leukotriene-mediated disease or condition, within the packaging material, and a label that indicates that the compound or composition, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxide, pharmaceutically acceptable acyl glucuroide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof, is used for modulating the activity of 5- lipoxygenase activiating protein, or for treatment, prevention or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a leukotriene dependent or leukotriene-mediated disease or condition, are provided.
  • provided herein is a method for treating inflammation in a mammal comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound provided herein to the mammal in need.
  • a method for treating asthma in a mammal comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound provided herein to the mammal in need.
  • a method for treating asthma in a mammal comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound provided herein, such as, for example, a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), wherein Z is [C(R 2 ) 2 ] a C(Ri) 2 ⁇ , to the mammal in need.
  • a compound provided herein such as, for example, a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), wherein Z is [C(R 2 ) 2 ] a C(Ri) 2 ⁇ , to the mammal in need.
  • leukotriene-dependent conditions or diseases including, but not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial
  • leukotriene-dependent conditions or diseases including, but not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory
  • the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be inhibitors of 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP), while in still further or alternative embodiments, such inhibitors are selective for FLAP. In even further or alternative embodiments, such inhibitors have an IC 50 below 50 microM in the FLAP binding assay.
  • FLAP 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein
  • the compounds of of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be included into pharmaceutical compositions or medicaments used for treating a leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated condition or disease in a patient.
  • the inflammatory conditions include, but are not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, aortic aneurysm, myocardial infarction, and stroke.
  • the proliferative disorders include, but are not limited to, cancer and noncancerous disorders, including, but not limited to, those involving the skin or lymphatic tissues.
  • the metabolic disorders include, but are not limited to, bone remodeling, loss or gain.
  • such conditions are iatrogenic and increases in, or abnormal localization of, leukotrienes may be induced by other therapies or medical or surgical procedures.
  • the methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments described herein may be used to prevent the cellular activation of 5-lipoxygenase, while in other aspects the methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments described herein may be used to limit the formation of leukotrienes.
  • such methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments may comprise FLAP inhibitors disclosed herein for the treatment of asthma by (a) lowering the concentrations of leukotrienes in certain tissue(s) of the body or in the entire body of a patient, (b) modulating the activity of enzymes or proteins in a patient wherein such enzymes or proteins are involved in the leukotriene pathway such as, by way of example, 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein or 5-lipoxygenase, or (c) combining the effects of (a) and (b).
  • the methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments described herein may be used in combination with other medical treatments or surgical modalities.
  • a mammal comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of a compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • FLAP 5-lipoxygenase- activating protein
  • the "G” group (e.g. Gi, G 5 , G 6 , G 7 ) of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), is any group that is used to tailor the physical and biological properties of the molecule.
  • Such tailoring/modifications are achieved using groups which modulate acidity, basicity, lipophilicity, solubility and other physical properties of the molecule.
  • the physical and biological properties modulated by such modifications to "G” include, by way of example only, solubility, in vivo absorption, and in vivo metabolism.
  • in vivo metabolism may include, by way of example only, controlling in vivo PK properties, off-target activities, potential toxicities associated with cypP450 interactions, drug-drug interactions, and the like.
  • modifications to "G” allow for the tailoring of the in vivo efficacy of the compound through the modulation of, by way of example, specific and non-specific protein binding to plasma proteins and lipids and tissue distribution in vivo. Additionally, such tailoring/modifications to "G” allow for the design of compounds selective for 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein over other proteins.
  • G is L 2 O-Q, wherein L 20 is an enzymatically cleavable linker and Q is a drug, or an affinity moiety.
  • the drug includes, by way of example only, leukotriene receptor antagonists and anti-inflammatory agents.
  • the leukotriene receptor antagonists include, but are not limited to, CysLTl/CysLT2 dual antagonists and CysLTl antagonists.
  • the affinity moiety allows for site specific binding and include, but are not limited to, antibodies, antibody fragments, DNA, RNA, siRNA, and ligands.
  • [0098] in another aspect are methods for modulating, including reducing and/or inhibiting the activity of 5- lipoxygenase activating protein, directly or indirectly, in a mammal comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • [0099] in another aspect are methods for modulating, including reducing and/or inhibiting, the activity of leukotrienes in a mammal, directly or indirectly, comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • methods for treating inflammation comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • methods for treating respiratory diseases comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • the respiratory disease is asthma.
  • the respiratory disease includes, but is not limited to, adult respiratory distress syndrome and allergic (extrinsic) asthma, non-allergic (intrinsic) asthma, acute severe asthma, chronic asthma, clinical asthma, nocturnal asthma, allergen-induced asthma, aspirin-sensitive asthma, exercise-induced asthma, isocapnic hyperventilation, child-onset asthma, adult-onset asthma, cough-variant asthma, occupational asthma, steroid-resistant asthma, seasonal asthma, [00103]
  • methods for treating chronic obstructive pulmonary disease comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • chronic obstructive pulmonary disease includes, but is not limited to, chronic bronchitis or emphysema, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis and/or airway inflammation and cystic fibrosis.
  • methods for preventing increased mucosal secretion and/or edema in a disease or condition comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • kits for treating organ reperfusion injury following organ ischemia and/or endotoxic shock comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • methods for reducing the constriction of blood vessels in a mammal comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • methods for lowering or preventing an increase in blood pressure of a mammal comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • eosinophil and/or basophil and/or dendritic cell and/or neutrophil and/or monocyte recruitment comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • a further aspect are methods for the prevention or treatment of abnormal bone remodeling, loss or gain, including diseases or conditions as, by way of example, osteopenia, osteoporosis, Paget' s disease, cancer and other diseases comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • kits for preventing ocular inflammation and allergic conjunctivitis, vernal keratoconjunctivitis, and papillary conjunctivitis comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • CNS disorders include, but are not limited to, multiple sclerosis, Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, stroke, cerebral ischemia, retinal ischemia, postsurgical cognitive dysfunction, migraine, peripheral neuropathy/neuropathic pain, spinal cord injury, cerebral edema and head injury.
  • a further aspect are methods for the treatment of cancer comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • the type of cancer may include, but is not limited to, pancreatic cancer and other solid or hematological tumors.
  • methods for treating endotoxic shock and septic shock comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • methods for treating rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • [00116] in another aspect are methods for preventing increased GI diseases comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • diseases include, by way of example only, chronic gastritis, eosinophilic gastroenteritis, and gastric motor dysfunction.
  • a further aspect are methods for treating kidney diseases comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • diseases include, by way of example only, glomerulonephritis, cyclosporine nephrotoxicity renal ischemia reperfusion.
  • methods for preventing or treating acute or chronic renal insufficiency comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • methods for treating type II diabetes comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • [00120] in another aspect are methods to diminish the inflammatory aspects of acute infections within one or more solid organs or tissues such as the kidney with acute pyelonephritis.
  • methods for preventing or treating acute or chronic disorders involving recruitment or activation of eosinophils comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • a method for preventing or treating acute or chronic erosive disease or motor dysfunction of the gastrointestinal tract caused by non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • a further aspect are methods for the prevention or treatment of rejection or dysfunction in a transplanted organ or tissue comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • methods for treating inflammatory responses of the skin comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • Such inflammatory responses of the skin include, by way of example, dermatitis, contact dermatitis, eczema, urticaria, rosacea, and scarring.
  • methods for reducing psoriatic lesions in the skin, joints, or other tissues or organs comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of a first compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • a further aspect are methods for the treatment of cystitis, including, by way of example only, interstitial cystitis, comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • a further aspect are methods for the treatment of metabolic syndromes such as Familial Mediterranean Fever comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • [00128] in another aspect is the use of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), in the manufacture of a medicament for treating an inflammatory disease or condition in an animal in which the activity of at least one leukotriene protein contributes to the pathology and/or symptoms of the disease or condition.
  • the leukotriene pathway protein is 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP).
  • the inflammatory disease or conditions are respiratory, cardiovascular, or proliferative diseases.
  • any of the aforementioned aspects are further embodiments in which administration is enteral, parenteral, or both, and wherein (a) the effective amount of the compound is systemically administered to the mammal; and/or (b) the effective amount of the compound is administered orally to the mammal; and/or (c) the effective amount of the compound is intravenously administered to the mammal; and/or (d) the effective amount of the compound administered by inhalation; and/or (e) the effective amount of the compound is administered by nasal administration; or and/or (f) the effective amount of the compound is administered by injection to the mammal; and/or (g) the effective amount of the compound is administered topically (dermal) to the mammal; and/or (h) the effective amount of the compound is administered by ophthalmic administration; and/or (i) the effective amount of the compound is administered rectally to the mammal.
  • the mammal is a human, including embodiments wherein (a) the human has an asthmatic condition or one or more other condition(s) selected from the group consisting of allergic (extrinsic) asthma, non-allergic (intrinsic) asthma, acute severe asthma, chronic asthma, clinical asthma, nocturnal asthma, allergen-induced asthma, aspirin-sensitive asthma, exercise-induced asthma, isocapnic hyperventilation, child-onset asthma, adult-onset asthma, cough-variant asthma, occupational asthma, steroid-resistant asthma, or seasonal asthma, or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, or pulmonary hypertension or interstitial lung fibrosis.
  • the mammal is an animal model for pulmonary inflammation, examples of which are provided herein.
  • any of the aforementioned aspects are further embodiments comprising single administrations of the effective amount of the compound, including further embodiments in which (i) the compound is administered once; (ii) the compound is administered to the mammal multiple times over the span of one day; (iii) continually; or (iv) continuously.
  • any of the aforementioned aspects are further embodiments comprising multiple administrations of the effective amount of the compound, including further embodiments in which (i) the compound is administered in a single dose; (ii) the time between multiple administrations is every 6 hours; (iii) the compound is administered to the mammal every 8 hours;.
  • the method comprises a drug holiday, wherein the administration of the compound is temporarily suspended or the dose of the compound being administered is temporarily reduced; at the end of the drug holiday, dosing of the compound is resumed.
  • the length of the drug holiday can vary from 2 days to 1 year.
  • each agent may be administered in any order, including, by way of example, an anti- inflammatory agent, a different compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), a CysLTi receptor antagonist, or a CysLTi/CysLT 2 dual receptor antagonist.
  • the CySLT 1 antagonist is selected from montelukast (SingulairTM: [l-[[l-[3-[2-[(7- chloro-2-quinolyl)]vinyl]phenyl]-3-[2-(l-hydroxy-l-methyl-ethyl)phenyl]- pro ⁇ yl]sulfanylmethyl]cyclopro ⁇ yl]acetic acid), zaf ⁇ rlukast (AccolateTM: 3-[[2-methoxy-4-(o- tolylsulfonylcarbamoy ⁇ phenylJmethylJ-l-methyl-lH-indol-S-ylJaminoformic acid cyclopentyl ester) or pranlukast (OnonTM: 4-oxo-8-[p-(4-phenylbutyloxy)benzoylamino]-2-tetrazol-5-yl)-4H- 1 -benzopyran) [00134
  • the anti- inflammatory agent is selected from the group consisting of Arthrotec®, Asacol, Auralgan®, Azulfidine, Daypro, etodolac, Ponstan, Salofalk, Solu-Medrol, aspirin, indomethacin (IndocinTM), rofecoxib (VioxxTM), celecoxib (CelebrexTM), valdecoxib (BextraTM), diclofenac, etodolac, ketoprofen, Lodine, Mobic, nabumetone, naproxen, piroxicam, Celestone, prednisone, Deltasone, or any generic equivalent thereof.
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the treatment of proliferative disorders, including cancer are further embodiments comprising administering at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of alemtuzumab, arsenic trioxide, asparaginase (pegylated or non-), bevacizumab, cetuximab, platinum-based compounds such as cisplatin, cladribine, daunorubicin/doxorubicin/idarubicin, irinotecan, fludarabine, 5-fluorouracil, gemtuzumab, methotrexate, PaclitaxelTM, taxol, temozolomide, thioguanine, or classes of drugs including hormones (an antiestrogen, an antiandrogen, or gonadotropin releasing hormone analogues, interferons such as alpha interferon, nitrogen mustards such as busulfan or melphalan or mechlorethamine, retinoids such as
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the therapy of transplanted organs or tissues or cells are further embodiments comprising administering at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of azathioprine, a corticosteroid, cyclophosphamide, cyclosporin, dacluzimab, mycophenolate mofetil, OKT3, rapamycin, tacrolimus, or thymoglobulin.
  • at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of azathioprine, a corticosteroid, cyclophosphamide, cyclosporin, dacluzimab, mycophenolate mofetil, OKT3, rapamycin, tacrolimus, or thymoglobulin.
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the therapy of interstitial cystitis are further embodiments comprising administering at least one additional agent selected from dimethylsulfoxide, omalizumab, and pentosan polysulfate.
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the therapy of disorders of bone are further embodiments comprising administering at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of minerals, vitamins, bisphosphonates, anabolic steroids, parathyroid hormone or analogs, and cathepsin K inhibitors dronabinol.
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of inflammation are further embodiments comprising: (a) monitoring inflammation in a mammal; (b) measuring bronchoconstriction in a mammal; (c) measuring eosinophil and/or basophil and/or dendritic cell and/or neutrophil and/or monocyte and/or lymphocyte recruitment in a mammal; (d) monitoring mucosal secretion in a mammal; (e) measuring mucosal edema in a mammal; (e) measuring levels OfLTB 4 in the calcium ionophore-challenged blood of a mammal; (f) measuring levels OfLTE 4 in the urinary excretion of a mammal; or (g) identifying a patient by measuring leukotriene-driven inflammatory biomarkers such as LTB 4 , LTC 4 , 11-6, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP- 1, MlP- ⁇ , s
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by screening for a leukotriene gene haplotype.
  • the leukotriene gene haplotype is a leukotriene pathway gene, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene gene haplotype is a 5- lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) haplotype.
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by monitoring the patient for either: i) at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; or ii) at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent; or iii) at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker and at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent.
  • the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting Of LTB 4 , cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP-I, MIP - ⁇ , sICAM, IL-6, IL-4, and IL-13, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl).
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by either: i) screening the patient for at least one Ieukotriene gene SNP and/or haplotypeincluding SNP 's in intronic or exonic locations; or ii) monitoring the patient for at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; or ii) monitoring the patient for at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent
  • the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a Ieukotriene pathway gene.
  • the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) SNP or haplotype.
  • the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting of LTB 4 , cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP-I, MlP- ⁇ , sICAM, IL-6, IL-4, and IL-13, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl).
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by at least two of the following: i) screening the patient for at least one Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype; ii) monitoring the patient for at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; ii) monitoring the patient for at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent.
  • the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a Ieukotriene pathway gene.
  • the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) SNP or haplotype.
  • the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting of LTB 4 , cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO,
  • the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl).
  • any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by: i) screening the patient for at least one Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype; and ii) monitoring the patient for at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; and ii) monitoring the patient for at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent.
  • the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a Ieukotriene pathway gene.
  • the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) SNP or haplotype.
  • the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting Of LTB 4 , cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP-I, MIP-cc, sIC AM, IL-6, IL-4, and IL- 13, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl).
  • the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions comprising administering to a patient an effective amount of a FLAP modulator, wherein the patients has been identified using information obtained by: i) screening the patient for at least one leukotriene gene SNP or haplotype; and ii) monitoring the patient for at least one leukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; and ii) monitoring the patient for at least one functional marker response to a leukotriene modifying agent.
  • the FLAP modulator is a FLAP inhibitor.
  • the leukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a leukotriene pathway gene.
  • the leukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) SNP or haplotype.
  • the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting OfLTB 4 , cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP-I, MlP- ⁇ , sICAM, IL- 6, IL-4, and IL-13, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl).
  • the information obtained from the three diagnostic methods may be used in an algorithm in which the information is analyzed to identify patients in need of treatment with a FLAP modulator, the treatment regimen, and the type of FLAP modulator used.
  • the leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions include, but are not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, and endotoxic shock.
  • FIG. 1 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 2 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 3 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 4 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 5 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 6 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 7 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 8 presents illustrative examples of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 9 presents illustrative examples of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 10 presents illustrative examples of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 11 presents illustrative examples of compounds described herein.
  • FIG. 12 present an illustrative scheme for the treatment of patients using the compounds and methods described herein.
  • FIG. 13 present an illustrative scheme for the treatment of patients using the compounds and methods described herein.
  • FIG. 14 present an illustrative scheme for the treatment of patients using the compounds and methods described herein.
  • the MAPEG membrane associated proteins involved in eicosanoid and glutathione metabolism family of proteins, include 5-lipoxygenase activating protein (FLAP), leukotriene C 4 synthase (LTC 4 synthase), microsomal glutathione S-transferase 1 (MGSTl), MGST2, and MGST3, and microsomal prostaglandin (PG) E synthase 1 (mPGES-1).
  • FLAP 5-lipoxygenase activating protein
  • LTC 4 synthase leukotriene C 4 synthase
  • MGSTl microsomal glutathione S-transferase 1
  • MGST2 microsomal glutathione S-transferase 1
  • MGSTl microsomal glutathione S-transferase 1
  • MGST2 microsomal glutathione S-transferase 1
  • MGSTl microsomal glutathione S-transferase 1
  • Leukotrienes are biological compounds formed from aracbidonic acid in the leukotriene synthesis pathway, which include FLAP and LTC 4 synthase. Aracbidonic acid may also be transformed to prostaglandin H 2 (PGH 2 ) by the action of cycloxygenase enzymes (COX-I and COX-2) (prostaglandin endoperoxide synthase systems).
  • Prostaglandin H 2 (PGH 2 ) is further metabolized to other eicosanoids, such as, PGE 2 , PGF 2n , PGD 2 , prostacyclin and thromboxane A 2 .
  • PGE 2 is formed by the action of PGES, a member of the MAPEG family.
  • Leukotrienes are potent contractile and inflammatory mediators produced by release of arachidonic acid from cell membranes and conversion to leukotrienes by the action of 5-lipoxygenase, 5- lipoxygenase activating protein, LTA 4 hydrolase and LTC 4 synthase.
  • the leukotriene synthesis pathway involves a series of enzymatic reactions in which arachidonic acid is converted to leukotriene LTB 4 , or the cysteinyl leukotrienes, LTC 4 , LTD 4 , and LTE 4 .
  • the pathway occurs mainly at the nuclear envelope and has been described. See, e.g., Wood, JW et al, J. Exp. Med., 178: 1935-1946, 1993; Peters- Golden, Am. J. Respir. Crit. Care Med. 157:S227-S232,1998; Drazen, et al, ed.
  • Leukotrienes are synthesized directly from arachidonic acid by different cells including eosinophils, neutrophils, basophils, lymphocytes, macrophages, monocytes and mast cells.
  • Excess LTA 4 for example from an activated neutrophil, may enter a cell by a transcellular pathway. Most cells in the body have LTA 4 hydrolase so can produce LTB 4 . Platelets and endothelial cells have LTC 4 synthase, so can make LTC 4 when presented with LTA 4 by a transcellular pathway.
  • Arachidonic acid is a polyunsaturated fatty acid and is present mainly in the membranes of the body's cells. Upon presentation of inflammatory stimuli from the exterior of the cell, calcium is released and binds to phospholipase A 2 (PLA 2 ) and 5-LO. Cell activation results in the translocation of PLA 2 and 5-LO from the cytoplasm to the endoplasmic reticulum and/or nuclear membranes, where in the presence of FLAP, a 18 kDa integral perinuclear membrane protein that presents the arachidonic acid released from PLA 2 to 5-LO. 5-LO catalyzes the oxidation of arachidonic acid via a 5-HPETE intermediate to the epoxide LTA 4 .
  • LTA 4 may be immediately converted to LTC 4 by the nuclear-bound LTC 4 synthase or to LTB 4 by the action of cytosolic LTA 4 hydrolase.
  • LTB 4 is exported from cells by an as yet uncharacterized transporter and may activate other cells, or the cell it was made in, via high affinity binding to one of two G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs), namely BLTjR or BLT 2 R.
  • GPCRs G protein-coupled receptors
  • BLTjR G protein-coupled receptors
  • BLTjR G protein-coupled receptors
  • LTC 4 , LTD 4 and LTE 4 are collectively referred to as the cysteinyl leukotrienes (or previously as slow reacting substance of anaphylaxis, SRS-A).
  • the cysteinyl leukotrienes activate other cells, or the cells they are made in, via high affinity binding to one of two GPCRs, namely CysLTiR or CysLT 2 R. CysLTi receptors are found in the human airway eosinophils, neutrophils, macrophages, mast cells, B-lymphocytes and smooth muscle and induce bronchoconstriction. Zhu et al, Am J Respir Cell MoI Biol Epub Aug 25 (2005).
  • CysLT 2 receptors are located in human airway eosinophils, macrophages, mast cells the human pulmonary vasculature Figueroa et al, Clin Exp Allergy 33: 1380-1388 (2003).
  • LTC 4 synthase plays a pivotal role in the formation of the cysteinyl leukotrienes. Involvement of Leukotrienes in Diseases or Conditions
  • inflammatory responses have been suggested to reflect three types of changes in the local blood vessels.
  • the primary change is an increase in vascular diameter, which results in an increase in local blood flow and leads to an increased temperature, redness and a reduction in the velocity of blood flow, especially along the surfaces of small blood vessels.
  • the second change is the activation of endothelial cells lining the blood vessel to express adhesion molecules that promote the binding of circulating leukocytes.
  • the combination of slowed blood flow and induced adhesion molecules allows leukocytes to attach to the endothelium and migrate into the tissues, a process known as extravasation.
  • the first cells attracted to the site of infection are generally neutrophils. They are followed by monocytes, which differentiate into more tissue macrophages. In the latter stages of inflammation, other leukocytes, such as eosinophils and lymphocytes also enter the infected site.
  • the third major change in the local blood vessels is an increase in vascular permeability. Instead of being tightly joined together, the endothelial cells lining the blood vessel walls become separated, leading to exit of fluid and proteins from the blood and their local accumulation in the tissue. (See Janeway, et al., Immunobiology: the immune system in health and disease, 5th ed., Garland Publishing, New York, 2001)
  • LTB 4 produces relatively weak contractions of isolated trachea and lung parenchyma, and these contractions are blocked in part by inhibitors of cyclooxygenase, suggesting that the contraction are secondary to the release of prostaglandins.
  • LTB 4 has been shown to be a potent chemotactic agent for eosinophils and progenitors of mast cells and the LTB 4 receptor BLTl-/- knockout mouse is protected from eosinophilic inflammation and T-cell mediated allergic airway hyperreactivity.
  • Leukotrienes C 4 and D 4 are potent smooth muscle contractile agents, promoting bronchoconstriction in a variety of species, including humans (Dahlen et ah, Nature, 288:484-486, 1980). These compounds have profound hemodynamic effects, constricting coronary blood vessels, and resulting in a reduction of cardiac output efficiency (Marone et al., in Biology of Leukotrienes, ed. By R. Levi and R.D. Krell, Ann. New York Acad. Sci. 524:321-333, 1988). Leukotrienes also act as vasoconstrictors, however, marked differences exist for different vascular beds.
  • LTC 4 and LTD 4 directly increase vascular permeability probably by promoting retraction of capillary endothelial cells via activation of the CysLT 2 receptor and possibly other as yet undefined CysLT receptors [Lotzer et al. Arterioscler Thromb Vase Biol 23: e32-36.(2003)].
  • LTB 4 enhances atherosclerotic progression in two atherosclerotic mouse models, namely low density receptor lipoprotein receptor deficient (LDLr-/-) and apolipoprotein E-deficient (ApoE-/-) mice (Aiello et al, Arterioscler Thromb Vase Biol 22:443-449 (2002); Subbarao et al, Arterioscler Thromb Vase Biol 24:369-375 (2004); Heller et al. Circulation 112:578-586 (2005). LTB 4 has also been shown to increase human monocyte chemoattractant protein (MCP-I) a known enhancer of atherosclerotic progression (Huang et al.
  • MCP-I human monocyte chemoattractant protein
  • the role of FLAP in the leukotriene synthesis pathway is significant because FLAP in concert with 5- lipoxygenase performs the first step in the pathway for the synthesis of leukotrienes. Therefore the leukotriene synthesis pathway provides a number of targets for compounds useful in the treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions, including, by way of example, vascular and inflammatory disorders, proliferative diseases, and non-cancerous disorders.
  • Leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions include, but are not limited to, bone diseases and disorder, cardiovascular diseases and disorders, inflammatory diseases and disorders, dermatological diseases and disorders, ocular diseases and disorders, cancer and other proliferative diseases and disorders, respiratory diseases and disorder, and non-cancerous disorders. Treatment Options
  • CysLTi receptor (CySLT 1 ) antagonists such as montelukast (SingulairTM) have been shown to be efficacious in asthma and allergic rhinitis [Reiss et al. Arch Intern Med 158:1213-1220 (1998); Phillip et al. Clin Exp Allergy 32:1020-1028 (2002)].
  • CySLT 1 R antagonists pranlukast (OnonTM) and zaf ⁇ rlukast (AccolateTM) have also been shown to be efficacious in asthma.
  • a number of drugs have been designed to inhibit leukotriene formation, including the 5-lipoxygenase inhibitor zileuton (ZyfloTM) that has shown efficacy in asthma, Israel et al. Ann Intern Med 119:1059-1066 (1993).
  • the 5-li ⁇ oxygenase inhibitor ZD2138 showed efficacy in inhibiting the fall of FEVl resulting from aspirin-induced asthma, Nasser et al, Thorax, 49; 749-756 (1994).
  • the following leukotriene synthesis inhibitors have shown efficacy in asthma: MK-0591, a specific inhibitor of 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP), Brideau, et al, Ca. J. Physiol.
  • FLAP inhibition will decrease LTB 4 from monocytes, neutrophils and other cells involved in vascular inflammation and thereby decrease atherosclerotic progression.
  • the FLAP inhibitor MK-886 has been shown to to decrease the postangioplasty vasoconstrictive response in a porcine carotid injury model Provost et al. Brit J Pharmacol 123: 251-258 (1998). MK-886 has also been shown to suppress femoral artery intimal hyperplasia in a rat photochemical model of endothelial injury Kondo et al. Thromb Haemost 79:635-639 (1998).
  • the 5- lipoxygenase inhibitor zileuton has been shown to reduce renal ischemia in a mouse model, Nimesh et al. MoI Pharm 66:220-227 (2004).
  • FLAP modulators have been used for the treatment of a variety of diseases or conditions, including, by way of example only, (i) inflammation (see e.g. Leff AR et al., "Discovery of leukotrienes and the development of antileukotriene agents” ', Ann Allergy Asthma Immunol 2001;86 (Suppl 1)4-8; Riccioni G, et al., "Advances in therapy with antileukotriene drugs", Ann Clin Lab Sd.
  • respiratory diseases including asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome and allergic (extrinsic) asthma, non-allergic (intrinsic) asthma, acute severe asthma, chronic asthma, clinical asthma, nocturnal asthma, allergen-induced asthma, aspirin-sensitive asthma, exercise-induced asthma, isocapnic hyperventilation, child-onset asthma, adult-onset asthma, cough- variant asthma, occupational asthma, steroid-resistant asthma, seasonal asthma (see e.g. Riccioni et al, Ann. Clin. Lab.
  • chronic obstructive pulmonary disease including chronic bronchitis or emphysema, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis and/or airway inflammation and cystic fibrosis (see e.g. Kostikas K et ah, "Leukotriene V4 in exhaled breath condensate and sputum supernatant in patients with COPD and asthma", Chest 2004;127:1553-9);
  • increased mucosal secretion and/or edema in a disease or condition see e.g.
  • cancer including, but is not limited to, pancreatic cancer and other solid or hematological tumors, (see e.g. Poff andBalazy, Curr. Drug Targets Inflamm. Allergy, v3, 19- 33 (2004) and Steele et al, Cancer Epidemiology & Prevention, v8, 467-483 (1999);
  • endotoxic shock and septic shock see e.g. Leite MS, et al., "Mechanisms of increased survival after lipopolysaccharide- induced endotoxic shock in mice consuming olive oil-enriched diet", Shock.
  • kidney diseases including, by way of example only, glomerulonephritis, cyclosporine nephrotoxicity renal ischemia reperfusion. (see e.g.
  • Maccarrone M et al., "Activation of 5 -lipoxygenase and related cell membrane lipoperoxidation in hemodialysis patients", J Am Soc Nephrol. 1999;10:1991-6);
  • type II diabetes see e.g. Valdivielso et al, vl6, 85-94 (2003);
  • Inhibitors of the leukotriene synthesis pathway described herein may target any step of the pathway to prevent or reduce the formation of leukotrienes.
  • leukotriene synthesis inhibitors can, by way of example, inhibit at the level of FLAP, thus minimizing the formation of various products in the leukotriene pathway, thereby decreasing the amounts of such compounds available in the cell.
  • Leukotriene synthesis inhibitors can be identified based on their ability to bind to proteins in the leukotriene synthesis pathway. For example, FLAP inhibitors can be identified based on their binding to
  • FLAP and LTC 4 synthase are two proteins of the MAPEG family that are involved in leukotriene biosynthesis.
  • Arachidonic acid is also metabolized to a number of different eicosanoids via cycloxygenase enzymes (e.g. COX-I, COX-2).
  • Arachidonic acid is metabolized to prostaglandin H 2 (PGH 2 ) by the action of COX enzymes.
  • PGH 2 is a substrate for a number of different synthases that produce a spectrum of lipid mediators, including PGE 2 , PGF 2 ⁇ , PGD 2 , prostacyclin and thromboxane A 2 .
  • PGH 2 is metabolized to PGE 2 by prostaglandin E synthases (PGES).
  • cytosolic PGES cytosolic PGES
  • mPGES-I microsomal PGES-I
  • mPGES-2 microsomal PGES-2
  • cPGES is constitutively and ubiquitously expressed and selectively expressed with COX-I.
  • mPGES-1 catalyzes the formation OfPGE 2 from PGH 2 .
  • mPGES-1 is induced by proinflammatory stimuli, downregulated by anti-inflammatory glucocorticoids, and functionally coupled with COX-2 in preference to COX-I .
  • mPGES-1 has been shown to be inducible in various models of pain and inflammation, where it appears to be the predominant synthase involved in COX-2 mediated PGE 2 production, both in the peripheral inflamed sites and in the CNS. Mice deficient in mPGES-1 show both a reduction in the production of inflammatory responses in the collagen-induced arthritis model (Trebino et al. P.N.A.S. C/&4.2003, 100, 9044).
  • compounds that inhibit the activity of one of the proteins in MAPEG family of proteins also inhibit the activity of other proteins in the MAPEG family of proteins.
  • structure activity relationships will be different for FLAP inhibitor compounds described herein compared to inhibitor compounds for other proteins in the MAPEG family of proteins.
  • Compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one member of the MAPEG family of proteins. In one aspect, compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one member of the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among FLAP, LTC 4 synthase, MGST 1 , MGST2, MGST3, mPGES- 1 , and combinations thereof. In one aspect, compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one member of the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among FLAP, LTC 4 synthase, mPGES-1, and combinations thereof. [00184] In one aspect, compounds described herein are FLAP inhibitor compounds. [00185] Compounds described herein inhibit or reduce the formation of metabolites of arachidonic acid, such as leukotrienes and prostaglandins, and thus find use in the treatment of inflammatory diseases or conditions. Compounds
  • Described herein are compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H).
  • Compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H) which inhibit the activity of at least one protein from the MAPEG family of proteins.
  • Compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H) inhibit the activity of proteins in the MAPEG family of proteins, such as FLAP.
  • compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), inhibit the activity of FLAP and also inhibit the activity of other proteins in the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among LTC 4 synthase and mPGES-1.
  • a compound of Formula (G) is provided herein.
  • Y is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl);
  • L 3 is a or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • L 4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl, or a substituted or unsusbtituted heterocycloalkyl;
  • R 5 is H, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted -O-Ci-C 6 alkyl;
  • Rn is L 7 -Li 0 -G 6 , wherein L 7 is a bond, -C(O), -C(O)NH, -NHC(O), or (substituted or unsubstituted C r C ⁇ alkyl);
  • Ljo is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl);
  • substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
  • Rn comprises at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) aromatic moiety and at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety, wherein the (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety is a (unsubstituted or substituted) heterocycloalkyl group or a (unsubstituted or substituted) heteroaryl group.
  • Rn is not a thienyl-phenyl group.
  • Z is selected from S(O) m , [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(R 1 ) 2 S(O) m , S(O) m C(Ri) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n .
  • Z is [C(R 2 )J n C(R 1 ) 2 S(O) m .
  • Z is selected from S(O) m , [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(R 1 ) 2 S(O) m , and S(O) m C(Ri) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n , wherein each Ri is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Q-Qalkyl; and R 2 is H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C]-C 6 alkyl; m is O, 1 or 2; n is O, 1, 2, or 3.
  • Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R 2 )J n C(RO 2 S-, and -SC(R0 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n -.
  • m is O.
  • n is O or 1.
  • n is O.
  • each Ri is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted CrC ⁇ alkyl.
  • each R 2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Q- C 6 alkyl.
  • Z is -S- or [C(R 2 ) I ] n C(RO 2 S-. [00198] In some embodiments, Z is [C(R 2 )J n C(RO 2 S-. [00199] In some embodiments, Z is -S-.
  • Z is CH 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-, - SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, or -CH(CH 3 )S- [00202] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or -CH 2 S-.
  • Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) or -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl) and G 6 is W-G 7 .
  • Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazo
  • Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl or quinolinyl, wherein Y is substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 6 is L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O) 2 , -C(O), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • L 3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and G 1 is - C(O)OR 9 .
  • R 9 is H or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • L !0 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G 6 is W-G 7 wherein W is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl.
  • L 10 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • L 3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -
  • Gi is W-G 5 , where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
  • G 6 is W-G 7 .
  • Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G 6 is W-G 7 .
  • Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and 0-1 S atoms.
  • Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzox
  • Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 1-3 nitrogen atoms.
  • Y is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; benzothiazolyl; thiazolyl; imidazo[l,2- ⁇ ]pyridinyl; quinolinyl; isoquinolinyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; indolyl; pyrazinyl; pyridazinyl; pyrimidinyl; quinazolinyl; and quinoxalinyl.
  • Y is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 4- fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 6-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3,5-dimethylpyridin-2-yl; 5,6-dimethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-ethyl-pyridin-
  • Y is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl and quinolinyl.
  • L 7 is a bond; Li 0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and G 6 is W-G 7 , wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • L 7 is a bond
  • L 10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl);
  • G 6 is W-G 7 , wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • L 7 is a bond; Li 0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and G 6 is W-G 7 , wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • Li 0 is selected from among phenyl and pyridinyl.
  • L] 0 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • L 10 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
  • L 10 is pyridinyl.
  • W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing
  • W is substituted with substitutents selected from among H, halogen, -CN, -NO 2 , -S(O) 2 NH 2 , -OH, -C(O)NH 2 , -NH 2 , -NMe 2 , -NHC(O)CH 3 , -C(O)OH, -C(O)OCH 3 , - C(O)OCH 2 CH 3 , C 1 -C 6 alkyl, -0-C 1 -C 6 alkyl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , and heteroalkyl.
  • substitutents selected from among H, halogen, -CN, -NO 2 , -S(O) 2 NH 2 , -OH, -C(O)NH 2 , -NH 2 , -NMe 2 , -NHC(O)CH 3 , -C(O)OH, -C(O)OCH 3 , - C(O)OCH 2 CH 3
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiopheny
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyridazinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dioxolanonyl, and thiazolidinyl.
  • W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; tetrazolyl; tetrahydropyranyl, and morpholin-4-yl.
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 1-4 nitrogen atoms.
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl,
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, and furazanyl.
  • W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; and tetrazolyl.
  • G 6 is selected from among ⁇ yridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4- yl; 3-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy- pyridin-2-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5- fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2- yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyri
  • R 6 is ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O) 2 , -C(O), - CR 9 (OR 9 ), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 6 is H, ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O) 2 , -S(O)-, - C(O), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methyl ⁇ ropyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpro ⁇ yl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
  • R 6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl;
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
  • R 6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulf ⁇ nyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3- dimethylbut-1-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2- dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulf ⁇ nyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3- dimethylbut-1-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2- dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulf ⁇ nyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl;
  • X is a bond or -CR 9 (OR 9 ).
  • X is a bond
  • R 9 is H, Ci-C 6 alkyl, benzyl, or heteroarylmethyl.
  • R 9 is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl. [00262] In further or alternative embodiments, R 9 is H.
  • G is -OR 9 , N(Rg) 2 , -CO 2 R 9 , -CON(R 9 ) 2 , -L 5 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), — L 5 -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or — L 5 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L 5 is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O).
  • Gi is W-G 5 , where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
  • G 1 is W-G 5 , where W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-1 O atoms and 0-2 N atoms), or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl conatining 0-4 N atoms).
  • Gi is W-G 5 , where W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among furanonyl, dihydrofuran-2-onyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, or pyrrolyl.
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among furanonyl, dihydrofuran-2-onyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tetrazol
  • Gi is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et,
  • Gi is -OR 9 , N(Rg) 2 , or -CO 2 R 9 .
  • Gi is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et,
  • Gi is selected from among OH, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et, CO 2 NH 2 , CO 2 NHMe, CO 2 N(Me) 2 , and CO 2 N(Et) 2 .
  • Gi is -OR 9 , or -CO 2 R 9 .
  • G t is -CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 3 is a methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-1 ,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2- propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl.
  • L 3 is a methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-1, 2 -diyl; 2-methyl- ⁇ ropan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl.
  • L 3 is a methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-1, 2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2- propylbutan-1, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3, 3-dimethylbutan-l, 2-diyl; pentan-1, 2-diyl; pentan-l,5-diyl; or 2- propyl-pentan-1, 2-diyl; X is a bond; and Gi is OR 9 , or CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-1, 2-diyl.
  • L 3 is methandiyl.
  • L 3 is 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2 -diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2- diyl; 2 -propylbutan-1, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-1, 2-diyl; or 2-propyl- pentan-1, 2-diyl.
  • L 3 is 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2- diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; or 2-propyl- pentan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is OR 9 , or CO 2 Rg.
  • L 4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl.
  • L 4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-
  • L 4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2- methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-1,1- diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-
  • 1,1-diyl 1,1-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4 ,4-diyl.
  • L 4 is a bond, ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1- diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3- diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; eye loheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4 ,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothi
  • L 4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan- 1,2 -diyl; 2-methyl- propan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; propan- 1,3-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan- 1,2 -diyl; butan-
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan- 1,2 -diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan
  • L 3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; L 4 is ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-1,1- diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyrati-4,
  • L 3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -
  • L 3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl- ⁇ ro ⁇ an-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl- ⁇ ropan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2- propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl; X is a bond;
  • L 3 is propan-l,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1 ,2-diyl; butan-1 ,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR 9 .
  • L 3 is 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR 9 .
  • L 3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is - OR 9 .
  • L 3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; ⁇ ro ⁇ an-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; butan-1, 4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-1, 2-diyl; 2- propyl-pentan-1, 2-diyl, pentan-1, 5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR 9 .
  • L 3 is 2-methyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR 9 .
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, -
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CHa) 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 );,-,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 3 );,-, or -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -. In further or alternative embodiments, L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -. In further or alternative embodiments, L 3 -X-L 4 is - CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -.
  • R 7 is selected from among - H' ⁇ *r£
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R. 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among s >- ⁇ f ⁇ OH
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • compounds of Formula (G) have a structure selected from among:
  • G ⁇ is at the 3 or 4 position of the phenyl;
  • Z is -S-, -CH(CHa) S- or — CH 2 S-; and where R 7 is as defined herein.
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; and L 4 is methandiyl; ethan- 1,1-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclo ⁇ ro ⁇ an-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-d
  • X is a bond
  • L 4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl.
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; and L 4 is methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2- diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; or cycloheptan-
  • L 3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L 4 is ethan-l,l-diyl; propan- 1,1-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; ⁇ entan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclo ⁇ ropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1-diyl; cyclohexan- 1 , 1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1 , 1 -diyl.
  • L 4 is propan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; eye lopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; and Gi is -CO 2 R 9 .
  • G 6 is W-G 7 , wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • L 7 is a bond; L 10 is a substituted of unsubstituted heteroaryl; and Ge is W-G 7 , wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl).
  • L 7 is a bond; L 10 is a substituted of unsubstituted pyridinyl; and Ge is W-G 7 , wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted phenyl).
  • L 7 is a bond; Li 0 is a substituted of unsubstituted heteroaryl; and G 6 is W-G 7 , wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • L 7 is a bond; Li 0 is a substituted of unsubstituted pyridinyl; and G 6 is W-G 7 , wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl).
  • Rn is selected from among 2-(2-methoxy- ⁇ yrid-5-yl)-pyrid-5-yl; 2-(4-methoxy phenyl)-pyrid-5-yl; 2-(4-trifluoromethoxy phenyl)-pyrid-5-yl; 5-(4-methoxy phenyl)-pyrid-2-yl; and 5-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)-pyrid-2-yl.
  • compounds of Formula (E) are as follows:
  • R 6 is H, ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O) 2 , C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted CpC 6 alkyl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 6 alkenyl); R 7 is L 3 -X-
  • L 3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
  • L 5 is -OC(O)O-, - NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G 1 is W-G 5 , where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G 5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O) 2 Rs,
  • R 5 is H, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 0-Ci-C 6 alkyl;
  • Ri 2 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C 6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 4 alkenyl); or glucuronide metabolite, or solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
  • substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
  • Z is selected from S(O) m , [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) m , S(O) m C(R,) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n . In other embodiments, Z is [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) m .
  • Z is selected from S(O) m , [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) m , and S(O) m C(R 1 ) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n , wherein each Ri is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-C ⁇ alkyl; and R 2 is H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-C 6 alkyl; m is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R 2 )J n C(Ri) 2 S-, and -SC(Ri) 2 [C(R 2 )J n -.
  • n is 0 or 1. In further embodiments, n is 0.
  • each Rj is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C r C 6 alkyl.
  • each R 2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-
  • Z is -S- or [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S-.
  • Z is [C(R 2 )J n C(RO 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-.
  • Z is CH 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-, - SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, or -CH(CH 3 )S-
  • Z is -S- or -CH 2 S-.
  • Y is - ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl).
  • the heterocycloalkyl is selected from the group consisting of quinolizinyl, dioxinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, oxazinanonyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrooxazolyl, oxiranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dihydrothiophenonyl, imidazolidinonyl, pyrrolidinonyl, dihydrofuranonyl, dioxolanonyl, thiazolidinyl, piperidinonyl, tetrahydronaphyridinyl, tetra
  • Li is a bond or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In further or alternative embodiments, Li is a bond.
  • Y is morpholin-4-yl; pyrrolidin-2-yl; 2-methyl-l,3-dioxolan-2-yl; pyrrolidon-5-yl; N-methylsulfonyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-trifluoroacetyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-t-butoxycarbonyl-4,5- dihydroimidazol-2-yl; 4,5-dihydroimidazol-2-yl; indolin-2-yl; N-t-butoxycarbonyl-indolin-2-yl; N-acetyl-indolin- 2-yl; N-(methoxyacetyl) indolin-2-yl; N-(2-bromoethoxycarbonyl) indolin-2-yl; N-t-butoxycarbonylpyrrolidin-2- yl; N-cyclopro ⁇ ylcarbonyl-pyrrol
  • R 6 is ⁇ (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), or L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O) 2 , -C(O), - CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 6 is H, or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L 2 - (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), or L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, - S(O) 2 , -C(O), -CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-bxxtyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; prop
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert -butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; ⁇ rop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propano
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; ter/-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
  • R 6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert- butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
  • R 6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfmyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3- dimethylbut-1-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2- dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; te/t-butylsulfanyl; ter
  • R 6 is ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; tert-b ⁇ tyl; 3,3- dimethylbut-1-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methyl ⁇ ropanoyl; 2,2- dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; fert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or fert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; fert-butylsulfanyl; ter/-butylsulfinyl; or terf-butylsulfonyl.
  • Ri 2 is H and Rn is L 7 -Li 0 -G 6 , wherein: L 7 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl); and L 10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl).
  • Li 0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl).
  • R 9 is H, C r C 6 alkyl, benzyl, or heteroarylmethyl. [00349] In further or alternative embodiments, R 9 is H or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • L 10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • L 10 is phenyl or pyridinyl.
  • L 10 is phenyl.
  • Li 0 is pyridinyl.
  • W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-2 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and 0-1 S atoms) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms).
  • W is substituted with substitutents selected from among H, halogen, -CN, -NO 2 , -S(O) 2 NH 2 , -OH, -C(O)NH 2 , -NH 2 , -NMe 2 , -NHC(O)CH 3 , -C(O)OH, -C(O)OCH 3 , - C(O)OCH 2 CH 3 , C 1 -C 6 alkyl, -0-C 1 -C 6 alkyl, CF 3 , and OCF 3 .
  • substitutents selected from among H, halogen, -CN, -NO 2 , -S(O) 2 NH 2 , -OH, -C(O)NH 2 , -NH 2 , -NMe 2 , -NHC(O)CH 3 , -C(O)OH, -C(O)OCH 3 , - C(O)OCH 2 CH 3 , C 1
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiopheny
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyridazinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dioxolanonyl, and thiazolidinyl.
  • W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; tetrazolyl; tetrahydropyranyl, and morpholin-4-yl.
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 1-4 nitrogen atoms.
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl,
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyridazinyl, oxadiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl.
  • W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; and tetrazolyl.
  • G 6 is selected from among H; Cl; Br; pyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4-yl; 3- methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl- ⁇ yridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy-pyridin- 2-yl; 5-methoxy- ⁇ yridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro- pyridin-2-yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6- trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyan
  • G 6 is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4-yl; 3-methyl- pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2- yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6- trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl
  • G 6 is H; Cl; Br; thiazol-2-yl; 2-methoxy-4-pyridazinyl; 2- methoxypyridin-5-yl; 2-methoxythiazol-4-yl; 5-methoxy ⁇ yridin-2-yl; or 5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl.
  • X is a bond or -CR 9 (OR 9 ).
  • X is a bond
  • R 9 is H, C]-C 6 alkyl, benzyl, or heteroarylmethyl.
  • R 9 is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl. [00379] In further or alternative embodiments, R 9 is H. [00380] In further or alternative embodiments, G 1 is -OR 9 , N(R 9 ) 2 , -CO 2 R 9 , -CON(R 9 ) 2 , -L 5 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L 5 -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L 5 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L 5 is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O).
  • Gi is W-G 5 , where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
  • Gi is W-G 5 , where W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-1 O atoms and 0-2 N atoms), or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl conatining 0-4 N atoms).
  • Gi is W-G 5 , where W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among furanonyl, dihydrofuran-2-onyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, or pyrrolyl.
  • Gi is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et,
  • G 1 is -OR 9 , N(R 9 ) 2 , or -CO 2 R 9 . [00385] In further or alternative embodiments, G 1 is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et,
  • Gi is selected from among OH, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et, CO 2 NH 2 , CO 2 NHMe, CO 2 N(Me) 2 , and CO 2 N(Et) 2 .
  • Gi is -OR 9 , or -CO 2 R 9 .
  • Gi is -CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-
  • 1,3-diyl 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2- ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-1,2- diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl.
  • L 3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; 2- methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2- propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl.
  • L 3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,3-diyl; 2-methyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2- diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3 -methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3, 3-dimethylbutan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,5- diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl; X is a bond; and Gi is OR 9 , or CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 3 is a methandiyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-pro ⁇ an- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2-diyl; 2- propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3 -methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3, 3-dimethylbutan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1, 5 -diyl; or 2- propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is OR 9 , or CO 2 R 9 . [00393] In further or alternative embodiments, L 3 is methandiyl; or
  • L 3 is 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2- diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3 -methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; or 2-propyl- pentan- 1,2-diyl.
  • L 3 is 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2- diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3 -methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3, 3-dimethylbutan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; or 2-propyl- pentan- 1,2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is OR 9 , or CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  • L 4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan- 1,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; 2- ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; propan- 1,3-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; butan-1,4- diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2- ⁇ ro ⁇ ylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl;2-diyl; 3-methyl
  • L 4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2- methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-1,1- diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1-diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyr
  • L 4 is a bond, ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1- diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; ⁇ entan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3- diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothi
  • L 4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,2 -diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; ⁇ ropan-2,2-diyl; propan- 1,3-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 2,2-diyl; butan- 1,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2-d
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan- 1,2 -diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; eye lopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan
  • L 3 is methandiyl;
  • X is a bond;
  • L 4 is ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1- diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4
  • L 3 is propan-l,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR 9 .
  • L 3 is 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gj is -C(O)OR 9 .
  • L 3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -
  • L 3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan- 1 ,2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2- propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is
  • L 3 is 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l ,2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR 9 .
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, - CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(isopropyl)H-, -CH 2 C(tert-butyl)H-,-CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -, [00414] In further or alternative embodiments, L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -, or -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -. In further or alternative embodiments, L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -. In further or alternative embodiments, L 3 -X-L 4 is - CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -.
  • R 7 is selected from among ⁇ - ⁇ 1 ⁇ i o
  • R 7 is selected from among ⁇ -
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; and L 4 is methandiyl; ethan-
  • X is a bond; and L 4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; and L 4 is methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpro ⁇ an-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2- diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1 , 1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1 , 1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1 , 1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1 , 1 -diyl;
  • L 3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L 4 is ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-
  • 1,1 -diyl 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethyl ⁇ ropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1 , 1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1 , 1 -diyl.
  • L 4 is propan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; and Gi is -CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L 4 is propan-l,l-diyl; pentan-
  • compounds of Formula (E) have a structure selected from among:
  • FLAP may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions.
  • diseases including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions.
  • L 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
  • L 3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
  • L 4 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl;
  • L 3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted
  • each R 8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R 9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted C r C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R 9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted C r C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R 9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted C r C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R 9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted C r
  • substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
  • Z is selected from S(O) n ,, [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) m , S(O) m C(Ri) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n - In other embodiments, Z is [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) m .
  • Z is selected from S(O) 1n , [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) m , and S(O) m C(R 1 ) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n , wherein each Rj is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted CpCgalkyl; and R 2 is H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-C 6 alkyl; m is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R 2 )J n C(Ri) 2 S-, and -SC(Ri) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n -.
  • n is 0 or 1. In further embodiments, n is 0.
  • each Ri is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C r C 6 alkyl.
  • each R 2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Q-
  • Z is -S- or [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S-.
  • Z is [C(R 2 )J n C(Ri) 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-.
  • Z is CH 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-, - SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, or -CH(CH 3 )S- [00447] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or -CH 2 S-.
  • Li is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • Li is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • Li is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • L 1 is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), L 1 is a bond.
  • R 6 is ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O) 2 , -C(O), -CH(OH), or (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C 6 alkyl).
  • R 6 is H, ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O) 2 , -C(O), -CH(OH), or (substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl).
  • R 6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acet
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl;
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
  • R 6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; or cyclohexyloxy.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
  • R 6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 H In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R 6 H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-pro ⁇ anoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; ter/-butylsulfanyl; f ⁇ rt-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; ter/-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or t ⁇ rt-butylsulfonyl.
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, - CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(isopropyl)H-, -CH 2 C(tert-butyl)H- -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 );,-,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, - CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 3 );,-, or -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -.
  • Rn is L 7 -L 10 -W-G 7 .
  • W is (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl).
  • compounds provided herein have a structure of Formula (B) as follows:
  • substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
  • Z is selected from S(O) 1n , [C(R 2 )J n C(RO 2 S(O) 1n , S(O) m C(R 1 ) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n . In other embodiments, Z is [C(R 2 )J n C(RO 2 S(O) 1n .
  • Z is selected from S(O) n ,, [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) m , and S(O) m C(Ri) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n , wherein each R 1 is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted CrC 6 alkyl; and R 2 is H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-C ⁇ alkyl; m is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R 2 J 2 I n C(RO 2 S-, and -SC(R0 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n -.
  • n is 0 or 1. In further embodiments, n is 0.
  • each Ri is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-Cgalkyl.
  • each R 2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C 1 - C 6 alkyl.
  • Z is -S- or [C(R 2 )J n C(Ri) 2 S-.
  • Z is [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(R ⁇ 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-.
  • Z is CH 2 S-. [00487] In some embodiments, Z is -S-, - SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, or -CH(CH 3 )S-
  • Z is — S- or -CH 2 S-.
  • L 1 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • Li is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • L 1 is a bond.
  • R 6 is L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O) 2 , -C(O), -CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 6 is H, ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O) 2 , -C(O), -CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; ⁇ rop-2-yl; 2-methyl ⁇ ropyl; 2,2-dimethylpro ⁇ yl; butyl; tert-buty ⁇ ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; ⁇ ro ⁇ -2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-ace
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
  • R 6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3, 3 -dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulf ⁇ nyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
  • R 6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 H In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R 6 H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-b ⁇ tyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulf ⁇ nyl; or ter/-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is ethyl; propyl; pro ⁇ -2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-bxA ⁇ l; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpro ⁇ anoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyI; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyi; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; terf-butylsulfanyl; (ert-butylsulfinyl; or tot-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methyl ⁇ ro ⁇ anoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyi; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; ter/-butylsulfanyl; ferf-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • Rn is L 7 - Li 0 -W-G 7 .
  • W is (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl).
  • R 7 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methyl ⁇ ropyl; 2,2-dimethyl ⁇ ro ⁇ yl; butyl; tert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethyIbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
  • R 7 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; pro ⁇ -2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; t ⁇ rr-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; or cyclohexylmethyl.
  • R 7 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; ferf-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; or 3,3-dimethylbutyl.
  • R 7 is prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl;
  • R 7 is 2-methyl ⁇ ro ⁇ yl.
  • compounds of Formula (C), Compounds of Formula (C), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions.
  • leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhin
  • each R 8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Cgalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R 9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -QaIlCyI, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R 9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- merabered heterocyclic ring;
  • substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives, [005161
  • Z is selected from S(0) m , [C(R 2 J 2 J n C(Ri) 2 S(O) 111 , S(O) m C(R 1 ) 2 [C(R ⁇ ) 2 ] a .
  • Z is [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(R 1 ) 2 St0) ffi .
  • Z is selected from S(O) m , [C(R 2 ) 2 ] ⁇ C(R 1 ) 2 StO) m , and S(O) m CtRiMCtR 2 ) 2 ] D , wherein each Ri is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C 1 -QaUCyI; and R 2 is H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted CrCgalkyl; m is O, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(R,) 2 S-, and -SCtRi) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] a -.
  • m is O. In further embodiments, n is O or 1. In further embodiments, n is O.
  • each R 1 is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-C 6 alkyl.
  • each R 2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C 1 - C 6 alkyl.
  • Z is -S- or [C(R 2 )J n C(RO 2 S-.
  • Z is [00523] In some embodiments, Z is [00524] In some embodiments, Z is -S-. [00525] In some embodiments, Z is CH 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-, - SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, Or-CH(CH 3 )S- [00527] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or -CH 2 S-.
  • L 1 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyL a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • Lj is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • L 1 is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • Li is a bond.
  • Re is I ⁇ -fsubstituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O) 2 , -C(O), -CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R n is L 7 -Li 0 -G 6 , wherein L 7 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and Lj 0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl).
  • L 10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl).
  • L 8 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl);
  • Ri 3 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C 6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -
  • R 5 is H.
  • R12 is Lg-L 9 -R t3 , wherein L 8 is a bond; L 9 is a bond; R !3 is H.
  • R 6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-bvtyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzy
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-baty ⁇ , ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; ⁇ ro ⁇ -2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropyimethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; ⁇ ro ⁇ -2- yl; 2-methylpro ⁇ yl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-buty ⁇ ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
  • R 6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutyhnethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyi; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methyl ⁇ ro ⁇ anoyl; 2,2-dimethylpro ⁇ anoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
  • R 6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutyhnethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methyl ⁇ ro ⁇ anoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or fetf-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is ethyl; propyl; ⁇ rop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; fert-butylsulfanyl; ferf-butylsulfinyl; or (erf-butylsulfonyl.
  • X is a bond or -CRg(OR 9 ).
  • X is a bond.
  • R 9 is H, Ci-C 6 alkyl, benzyl, or heteroarylmethyl.
  • R 9 is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 9 is H.
  • Gi is -OR 9 , N(Rg) 2 , -CO 2 R 9 , - CON(Rj) 2 , -L 5 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L 5 -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L 5 -
  • L 5 is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O).
  • Gi is W-G 5 , where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
  • G 1 is W-G 5 , where W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-1 O atoms and 0-2 N atoms), or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl conatining 0-4 N atoms).
  • G L is W-G 5 , where W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among furanonyl, dihydrofuran-2-onyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolyL 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, or pyrrolyl.
  • W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among furanonyl, dihydrofuran-2-onyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolyL 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, t
  • Gi is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et, CO 2 NH 2 , CO 2 NHMe, CO 2 N(Me) 2 , CO 2 N(Et) 2 , -NH 2 , -NHMe, -N(Me) 2 , -N(Et) 2 , -
  • G 1 is -OR 9 , N(Rg) 2 , or -CO 2 Rg.
  • Gi is selected from among H 5 OH, CN, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et, CO 2 NH 2 , CO 2 NHMe, CO 2 N(Me) 2 , CO 2 N(Et) 2 , -NH 2 , -NHMe, -N(Me) 2 , -N(Et) 2 , -
  • Gj is selected from among OH, CO 2 H, CO 2 Me, CO 2 Et, CO 2 NH 2 , CO 2 NHMe, CO 2 N(Me) 2 , and CO 2 N(Et) 2 .
  • Gi is -OR 9 , or -CO 2 R 9 .
  • Gi is -CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 3 is a bond; methandiyl;
  • L 3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan-
  • L 3 is a methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; ⁇ ropan-1, 2-diyl; pro ⁇ an-l,3-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl- ⁇ ro ⁇ an- 1,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-1,4- diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan- 1,2-diyl.
  • L 3 is methandiyl.
  • L 3 is 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l ,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2- diyl; pentan-1 ,2-diyl; or 2- ⁇ ropyl-pentan-l, 2-diyl.
  • L 3 is 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2- ⁇ ropylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2- diyl; ⁇ entan-l,2-diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan-l, 2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is OR 9 , or CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; ethan- 1 ,2-diyl; propan- 1 , 1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1 , 1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l , 1 -diyl; propan- 1 ,2-diyl;
  • 1,1-diyl pro ⁇ an-1, 1-diyl; 2-methyl ⁇ ro ⁇ an- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; ⁇ ro ⁇ an-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2, 2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; ⁇ entan-2 ,2-diyl; ⁇ entan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydro ⁇ yran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothio
  • L 4 is a bond, ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpro ⁇ an-l, 1-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2, 2-diyl; pentan- 1,1-diyl; pentan-2, 2-diyl; ⁇ entan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohe ⁇ tan-l,l-diyl; ⁇ i ⁇ eridin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4
  • L 3 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-
  • L 4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-1 ,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l ,2- diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; propan-1, 3-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2- ⁇ ro ⁇ ylbut
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl;
  • X is a bond;
  • L t is methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methyl ⁇ ro ⁇ an- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l- diyl; propan-2 ,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyi; butan-2 ,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; ⁇ entan-2,2-diyl; ⁇ entan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3- diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyciobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l ; l-diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl;
  • L 3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; L 4 is ethan- 1,1-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2- diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; ⁇ entan-2 ,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3, 3 -diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; ⁇ iperidin-4,4-diyl; t
  • L 3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR 9 .
  • L 3 is methandiyl; ethan-1 ,2-diyl; propan- 1 ,2-diyl; ⁇ ro ⁇ an-1, 3-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2, 2-diyl; butan-1,2- diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-
  • L 3 is propan-1, 2-diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-pro ⁇ ylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3- methylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; 3 ,3-dimethylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; pentan- 1 ,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan- 1 ,2-diyl, X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR 9 .
  • L 3 is 2-methyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan- 1 ,2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and G 1 is -C(O)OR 9 .
  • L 3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and G 1 is -OR 9 .
  • L 3 is methandiyl; ethan-1 ,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; ⁇ ro ⁇ an-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2- propyl-
  • L 3 is ⁇ ro ⁇ an-1 ,2-diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2- ⁇ ropylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3- methylbutan-1 ,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; L 4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR 9 .
  • L 3 is 2-methyl- ⁇ ro ⁇ an-l ,2-diyl; 2- ethyl-butan- 1 ,2-diyl; X is a bond; L + is a bond; and Gi is -OR 9 .
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(isopropyl)H-, -CH 2 C(tert-butyl)H-,-CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CHj) 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CHj) 2 -, [00590]
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -, or - CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -. In further or alternative embodiments, L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -. In further or alternative embodiments, L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -. [00592] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among ' and
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • R 7 is selected from among
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-1 ,2-diyI; and L 4 is methandiyl; ethan-1, 1-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methyl ⁇ ropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethyl ⁇ ro ⁇ an-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-1, 1-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-1, 1-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclo ⁇ ropan-l ; l-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-1, 1-diyl; cycloheptan-1, 1-diy
  • X is a bond; and L 4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl.
  • L 3 is methandiyl; or ethan-1, 2-diyl; X is a bond; and L 4 is methandiyl; ethan-1, 1-diyl; pro ⁇ an-1, 1-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l, 1-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpro ⁇ an- 1, 1-diyl; ⁇ ropan-2,2-diyl; butan-1, 1-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-1, 1-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; ⁇ entan-3,3-diyl; hexan- 3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-1, 1-diyl; or cycloheptan- 1, 1-diyl.
  • L 3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L 4 is ethan-1, 1-diyl; propan-1, 1-diyl; 2-methylpro ⁇ an-l, 1-diyl; 2,2-dimethyl ⁇ ro ⁇ an-l, 1-diyl; ⁇ ropan-2,2-diyl; butan-1, 1-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclo ⁇ entan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-1, 1-diyl; or cycloheptan-1, 1-diyl.
  • L 4 is propan-2, 2-diyl; penian-3,3- diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; or cycloheptan-1, 1- diyl; and G 1 is -CO 2 R 9 .
  • L 3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L 4 is propan-1, 1-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1 , 1-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-1, 1-diyl; or cycloheptan-1 , 1-diyl.
  • leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis
  • R 5 is H, halogen, -N 3 , -CN, -NO 2 , ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl), -L 6 -(substituted or unsubstituted C 2 -C 6 alkenyl), - ⁇ (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -[ ⁇ -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L 6 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), S(O) 2 , NH, C(O), -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH, -NHC(O), -NHC(O)NH-, or -C(O)NH; R 11 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), and R 12 is L 8 -L 9
  • substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
  • Z is selected from S(0) m , [C(R 2 ) I ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) 1n , S(O) m C(R 1 ) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] B .
  • Z is [C(R 2 ) J ] n C(RO 2 S(O) 1n .
  • Z is selected from S(O) m , [C(Ri) 2 ] O C(RO 2 S(O) 1n , and S (O) 1n C(RO 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] ⁇ , wherein each R 1 is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted CrC 6 alkyl; and R 2 is H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted CrCealkyl; m is O, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(R0 2 S-, and -SC(R0 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] ⁇ -.
  • m is 0.
  • n is 0 or 1.
  • n is 0.
  • each R 1 is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C 1 -QaIlCyI.
  • each R 2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C 1 - Qalkyl,
  • 2 is -S- or [C(Rz) 2 I n C(ROsS-.
  • Z is [C(R 2 J 2 LC(RO 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-.
  • Z is CH 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-, - SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, or -CH(CH 3 )S-
  • Z is -S- or -CH 2 S-.
  • L 1 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • L 1 is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • Li is a bond.
  • R 7 a substituted alkyl.
  • R 7 a mono-substituted alkyl.
  • R 7 a bi-substituted alkyl.
  • R 6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; fert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentyhnethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; ⁇ ro ⁇ -2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropyhnethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentyhnethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmetbyl; cyclopentyhnethyl; cyclohexyhnethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentyhnethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluor
  • R 6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; ⁇ ro ⁇ -2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
  • R 6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methyl ⁇ ropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
  • R 6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is H; ethyl; propyl; ⁇ ro ⁇ -2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; fert-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl- ⁇ ro ⁇ anoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; f ⁇ rt-butylsulfanyl; f ⁇ rt-butylsulfinyl; or terf-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; terf-butylsulfanyl; (erf-butylsulfinyl; or fert-butylsulfonyl.
  • compounds of Formula (H) in another aspect are compounds of Formula (H), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, which antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions.
  • compounds of Formula (H) as follows:
  • L 3 is a bond, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
  • X is a bond, O, -C(O), -CR 9 (OR 9 ), S, -S(O), -S(O) 2 , -NR 9 , -NR 9 C(O), -C(O)NR 9 , -S(O) 2 NR 9 -, -
  • L 4 is a bond or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
  • Ri 2 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C 6 alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl); or glucuronide metabolite, or solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
  • substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
  • Z is selected from S(O) 1n , [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(R,) 2 S(O) m , S(O) m C(R0 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n . In other embodiments, Z is [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(R 1 ) 2 S(O) m .
  • Z is selected from S(O) m , tC(R 2 ) 2 ] n C(Ri) 2 S(O) m , and S(O) m C(Ri) 2 [C(R 2 )2] n , wherein each R 1 is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-C 6 alkyl; and R2 is H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted Ci-C 6 alkyl; tn is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R 2 M 11 C(Ri) 2 S-, and -SC(R 1 ) 2 [C(R 2 ) 2 ] n -.
  • m is 0.
  • n is 0 or 1.
  • n is 0.
  • each R 1 is independently H, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • each R 2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF 3 , or an optionally substituted C r
  • Z is -S- or [00649] In some embodiments, Z is [C(R 2 ) I ] n C(Ri) 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-.
  • Z is CH 2 S-.
  • Z is -S-, - SCH 2 -, -CH 2 S-, or -CH(CHj)S-
  • Z is -S- or -CH 2 S-.
  • Y is -CO 2 H, -CONH 2 , -
  • G 6 is W-G 7 , wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
  • Y is -CO 2 H, -CONH 2 , -
  • Rn is L 7 -L 10 -G 6 ; and L 7 is a bond.
  • R 6 is L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L 2 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L 2 is a bond, O, S, -
  • L 3 is a bond.
  • R 6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; pro ⁇ -2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; f ⁇ rt-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexyhnethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutyhnethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-
  • R 4 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpro ⁇ yl; 2,2-dimethyl ⁇ ropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropyhnethyl; cyclobutyhnethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexyhnethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyhnethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cycl
  • R ⁇ is methyl; ethyl; propyl; pro ⁇ -2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutyhnethyl; cyclopentyhnethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
  • R 6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropyhnethoxy; cyclobutyhnethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methyl ⁇ ro ⁇ anoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpro ⁇ anoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
  • R 6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R ⁇ is H; ethyl; propyl; ⁇ rop-2-yl; 2- methyipropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutyhnethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; fert-butylsulfmyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R 6 is ethyl; propyl; pro ⁇ -2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; terr-butylsulfanyl; tent-butylsulfinyl; or /ert-butylsulfonyl.
  • R ⁇ is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; ter/-butylsulfanyl; terr-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(isopropyl)H-, -CH 2 C(tert-butyl)H- s -CH 2 C(CH3)2-,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -CH 2 C(CHj) 2 -, -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -,
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 )H-, -
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is ⁇ CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -, or -
  • L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 -. In further or alternative embodiments, L 3 -X-L 4 is -CH 2 C(CH 2 CH 3 ) 2 -.
  • substituents are selected from among a list of alternatives.
  • the heterocycloalkyl of Y is selected from quinolizines, dioxines, piperidines, morpholines, thiazines, tetrahydropyridines, piperazines, oxazinanones, dihydropyrroles, dihydroimidazoles, tetrahydrofurans, dihydrooxazoles, oxiranes, pyrrolidines, pyrazolidines, dihydrothiophenones, imidazolidinones, pyrrolidinones, dihydrofuranones, dioxolanones, thiazolidines, piperidinones, tetrahydronaphyridines, tetrahydroquinolines, tetrahydr
  • heterocycloalkyl of Y is selected from
  • the "G” group (e.g. Gi, G 2 , G 4 , Gs, G 6 , G 7 ) is any group that is used to tailor the physical and biological properties of the molecule. Such tailoring/modifications are achieved using groups which modulate acidity, basicity, lipophilicity, solubility and other physical properties of the molecule.
  • the physical and biological properties modulated by such modifications to "G” include, by way of example only, solubility, in vivo absorption, and in vivo metabolism.
  • in vivo metabolism may include, by way of example only, controlling in vivo PK properties, off-target activities, potential toxicities associated with cypP450 interactions, drug-drug interactions, and the like.
  • modifications to "G” allow for the tailoring of the in vivo efficacy of the compound through the modulation of, by way of example, specific and non- specific protein binding to plasma proteins and lipids and tissue distribution in vivo. Additionally, such tailoring/modifications to "G” allow for the design of compounds selective for 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein over other proteins.
  • G is L 20 -Q, wherein L 20 is an enzymatically cleavable linker and Q is a drug, or an affinity moiety.
  • the drug includes, by way of example only, leukotriene receptor antagonists and anti-inflammatory agents.
  • the leukotriene receptor antagonists include, but are not limited to, CysLTl/CysLT2 dual antagonists and CysLTl antagonists.
  • the affinity moiety allow for site specific binding and include, but are not limited to, antibodies, antibody fragments, DNA, RNA, siRNA, and ligands.
  • Compounds described herein may be synthesized using standard synthetic techniques known to those of skill in the art or using methods known in the art in combination with methods described herein.
  • solvents, temperatures and other reaction conditions presented herein may vary according to those of skill in the art.
  • the starting material used for the synthesis of the compounds described herein may be synthesized or can be obtained from commercial sources, such as, but not limited to, Aldrich Chemical Co. (Milwaukee, Wis.), or Sigma Chemical Co. (St. Louis, Mo.).
  • the compounds described herein, and other related compounds having different substituents can be synthesized using techniques and materials known to those of skill in the art, such as described, for example, in March, ADVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 4 th Ed, (Wiley 1992); Carey and Sundberg, ADVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 4 th Ed., VoIs.
  • Groups such as trityl, dimethoxytrityl, acetal and t-butyldimethylsilyl are acid labile and may be used to protect carboxy and hydroxy reactive moieties in the presence of amino groups protected with Cbz groups, which are removable by hydrogenolysis, and Fmoc groups, which are base labile.
  • Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties maybe blocked with base labile groups such as, but not limited to, methyl, ethyl, and acetyl in the presence of amines blocked with acid labile groups such as t-butyl carbamate or with carbamates that are both acid and base stable but hydrolytically removable.
  • Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties may also be blocked with hydrolytically removable protective groups such as the benzyl group, while amine groups capable of hydrogen bonding with acids may be blocked with base labile groups such as Fmoc.
  • Carboxylic acid reactive moieties may be protected by conversion to simple ester compounds as exemplified herein, or they may be blocked with oxidatively-removable protective groups such as 2,4-dimethoxybenzyl, while co-existing amino groups may be blocked with fluoride labile silyl carbamates.
  • Allyl blocking groups are useful in then presence of acid- and base- protecting groups since the former are stable and can be subsequently removed by metal or pi-acid catalysts.
  • an allyl-blocked carboxylic acid can be deprotected with a Pdo-catalyzed reaction in the presence of acid labile t-butyl carbamate or base-labile acetate amine protecting groups.
  • Yet another form of protecting group is a resin to which a compound or intermediate may be attached. As long as the residue is attached to the resin, that functional group is blocked and cannot react. Once released from the resin, the functional group is available to react.
  • blocking/protecting groups may be selected from:
  • Indole (1-6) results from the N-alkylation of (1-4) with a benzyl halide (1-5) (or tosylate (OTs) or mesylate (OMs)) in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran (THF) or dimethylformamide (DMF) in the presense of a base such as NaH.
  • a benzyl halide (1-5) (or tosylate (OTs) or mesylate (OMs)) in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran (THF) or dimethylformamide (DMF) in the presense of a base such as NaH.
  • THF tetrahydrofuran
  • DMF dimethylformamide
  • the methyl group can be removed under standard conditions, for example using BBr 3 , in a solvent such as CH 2 CI 2 to afford the phenol (1-7).
  • This phenol can be alkylated using an electrophile (YX) to provide the alkylated
  • the 5- substituent on the indole ring is, for example, a halide or triflate (OTf; 1-7) it can be coupled with a wide variety of reagents using standard metal mediated coupling reactions well known to those skilled in the art of organic synthesis to afford alternate compounds of structure (1-6).
  • a halide or triflate Of; 1-7
  • Additional non-limiting examples of the synthetic strategy toward indole or indole-like scaffolds for compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), include modifications to various syntheses of indoles, including, but not limited to; Batcho-Leimgruber Indole Synthesis, Reissert Indole Synthesis, Hegedus Indole Synthesis, Fukuyama Indole Synthesis, Sugasawa Indole Synthesis, Bischler Indole Synthesis, Gassman Indole Synthesis, Fischer Indole Synthesis, Japp- Klingemann Indole Synthesis, Buchwald Indole Synthesis, Larock Indole Synthesis, Bartoli Indole Synthesis,
  • Compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H) can be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt (which is a type of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt) by reacting the free base form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid, including, but not limited to, inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid metaphosphoric acid, and the like; and organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fmnaric acid, p-tohienesulfonic acid, tartaric acid, trifluoroacetic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzo
  • compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), can be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts (which is a type of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt) by reacting the free acid form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base, including, but not limited to organic bases such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, N-methylglucamine, and the like and inorganic bases such as aluminum hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, and the like.
  • organic bases such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, N-methylglucamine, and the like
  • inorganic bases such as aluminum hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, and the like.
  • Compounds of Formula (A), Formula ⁇ ), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), can be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable sails formed when an acidic proton present in the parent compound either is replaced by a metal ion, for example an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion; or coordinates with an organic base.
  • a metal ion for example an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion
  • the salt forms of the disclosed compounds can be prepared using salts of the starting materials or intermediates.
  • a reference to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes the solvent addition forms or crystal forms thereof, particularly solvates or polymorphs.
  • Solvates contain either stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts of a solvent, and may be formed during the process of crystallization with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. Hydrates are formed when the solvent is water, or alcoholates are formed when the solvent is alcohol. Solvates of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be conveniently prepared or formed during the processes described herein.
  • hydrates of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be conveniently prepared by recrystallization from an aqueous/organic solvent mixture, using organic solvents including, but not limited to, dioxane, tetrahydrofuran or methanol.
  • organic solvents including, but not limited to, dioxane, tetrahydrofuran or methanol.
  • the compounds provided herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms. In general, the solvated forms are considered equivalent to the unsolvated forms for the purposes of the compounds and methods provided herein.
  • Compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be in various forms, including but not limited to, amorphous forms, milled forms and nano- particulate forms.
  • compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H) include crystalline forms, also known as polymorphs.
  • Polymorphs include the different crystal packing arrangements of the same elemental composition of a compound. Polymorphs usually have different X-ray diffraction patterns, infrared spectra, melting points, density, hardness, crystal shape, optical and electrical properties, stability, and solubility.
  • Compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), in unoxidized form can be prepared from corresponding N-oxides of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), by treating with a reducing agent, such as, but not limited to, sulfur, sulfur dioxide, triphenyl phosphine, lithium borohydride, sodium borohydride, phosphorus trichloride, tribromide, or the like in a suitable inert organic solvent, such as, but not limited to, acetonitrile, ethanol, aqueous dioxane, or the like at 0 0 C to 80 0 C.
  • a reducing agent such as, but not limited to, sulfur, sulfur dioxide, triphenyl phosphine, lithium borohydride, sodium borohydride, phosphorus trichloride, tribromide
  • a "prodrug” refers to an agent that is converted into the parent drug in vivo. Prodrugs are often useful because, in some situations, they may be easier to administer than the parent drug. They may, for instance, be bioavailable by oral administration whereas the parent is not. The prodrug may also have improved solubility in pharmaceutical compositions over the parent drug.
  • Prodrugs are generally drug precursors that, following administration to a subject and subsequent absorption, are converted to an active, or a more active species via some process, such as conversion by a metabolic pathway. Some prodrugs have a chemical group present on the prodrug that renders it less active and/or confers solubility or some other property to the drug. Once the chemical group has been cleaved and/or modified from the prodrug the active drug is generated.
  • prodrug a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), which is administered as an ester (the "prodrug") to facilitate transmittal across a cell membrane where water solubility is detrimental to mobility but which then is metabolically hydrolyzed to the carboxylic acid, the active entity, once inside the cell where water-solubility is beneficial.
  • prodrug a prodrug
  • a further example of a prodrug might be a short peptide (polyaminoacid) bonded to an acid group where the peptide is metabolized to reveal the active moiety.
  • Prodrugs may be designed as reversible drug derivatives, for use as modifiers to enhance drug transport to site-specific tissues.
  • the design of prodrugs may increase the effective water solubility of the therapeutic compound for targeting to regions where water is the principal solvent. See, e.g., Fedorak et al., Am. J. Physiol, 269:G210-218 (1995); McLoed et al., Gastroenterol, 106:405-413 (1994); Hochhaus et al., Biomed. Chrom., 6:283-286 (1992); J. Larsen and H. Bundgaard, Int. J. Pharmaceutics, 37, 87 (1987); J. Larsen et al, Int. J.
  • prodrug derivatives of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be prepared by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art (e.g., for further details see Saulnier et al., (1994), Bioorganic and Medicinal Chemistry Letters, Vol. 4, p. 1985).
  • prodrugs can be prepared by reacting a non-derivatized compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with a suitable carbamylating agent, such as, but not limited to, lj-acyloxyalkylcarbanochloridate, para- nitrophenyl carbonate, or the like.
  • a suitable carbamylating agent such as, but not limited to, lj-acyloxyalkylcarbanochloridate, para- nitrophenyl carbonate, or the like.
  • Prodrug forms of the herein described compounds, wherein the prodrug is metabolized in vivo to produce a derivative as set forth herein are included within the scope of the claims. Indeed, some of the herein-described compounds may be a prodrug for another derivative or active compound.
  • Sites on the aromatic ring portion of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be susceptible to various metabolic reactions, therefore incorporation of appropriate substituents on the aromatic ring structures, such as, by way of example only, halogens can reduce, minimize or eliminate this metabolic pathway.
  • the compounds described herein may be labeled isotopically (e.g. with a radioisotope) or by another other means, including, but not limited to, the use of chromophores or fluorescent moieties, bioluminescent labels, or chemiluminescent labels.
  • Compounds described herein include isotopically-labeled compounds, which are identical to those recited in the various formulae and structures presented herein, but for the fact that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature.
  • isotopes that can be incorporated into the present compounds include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine and chlorine, such as, for example, 2 H, 3 H, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 18 0, 17 0, 35 S, 18 F, 36 Cl, respectively.
  • isotopically-labeled compounds described herein for example those into which radioactive isotopes such as 3 H and 14 C are incorporated, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. Further, substitution with isotopes such as deuterium, i.e., 2 H, can afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, for example increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements.
  • the compounds described herein are metabolized upon administration to an organism in need to produce a metabolite that is then used to produce a desired effect, including a desired therapeutic effect.
  • the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may possess one or more stereocenters and each center may exist in the R or S configuration.
  • the compounds presented herein include all diastereomeric, enantiomeric, and epimeric forms as well as the appropriate mixtures thereof.
  • Compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H) can be prepared as their individual stereoisomers by reacting a racemic mixture of the compound with an optically active resolving agent to form a pair of diastereoisomeric compounds, separating the diastereomers and recovering the optically pure enantiomers.
  • enantiomers can be carried out using covalent diastereomeric derivatives of the compounds described herein, dissociable complexes are preferred (e.g., crystalline diastereomeric salts).
  • Diastereomers have distinct physical properties (e.g., melting points, boiling points, solubilities, reactivity, etc.) and can be readily separated by taking advantage of these dissimilarities.
  • the diastereomers can be separated by chiral chromatography, or preferably, by separation/resolution techniques based upon differences in solubility.
  • the optically pure enantiomer is then recovered, along with the resolving agent, by any practical means that would not result in racemization.
  • a reference to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes the solvent addition forms or crystal forms thereof, particularly solvates or polymorphs.
  • Solvates contain either stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts of a solvent, and may be formed during the process of crystallization with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. Hydrates are formed when the solvent is water, or alcoholates are formed when the solvent is alcohol. Solvates of compounds described herein can be conveniently prepared or formed during the processes described herein.
  • the compounds provided herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms. In general, the solvated forms are considered equivalent to the unsolvated forms for the purposes of the compounds and methods provided herein.
  • the screening and characterization of the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, polymorphs and/or solvates may be accomplished using a variety of techniques including, but not limited to, thermal analysis, x-ray diffraction, spectroscopy, vapor sorption, and microscopy.
  • Thermal analysis methods address thermo chemical degradation or thermo physical processes including, but not limited to, polymorphic transitions, and such methods are used to analyze the relationships between polymorphic forms, determine weight loss, to find the glass transition temperature, or for excipient compatibility studies.
  • Such methods include, but are not limited to, Differential scanning calorimetry (DSC), Modulated Differential Scanning Calorimetry (MDCS), The ⁇ nogravimetric analysis (TGA), and Thermogravi-metric and Infrared analysis (TG/IR).
  • DSC Differential scanning calorimetry
  • MDCS Modulated Differential Scanning Calorimetry
  • TGA The ⁇ nogravimetric analysis
  • TG/IR Thermogravi-metric and Infrared analysis
  • X-ray diffraction methods include, but are not limited to, single crystal and powder diffractomcters and synchrotron sources.
  • the various spectroscopic techniques used include, but are not limited to, Raman, FTIR, UV-VIS, and NMR (liquid and solid state).
  • microscopy techniques include, but are not limited to, polarized light microscopy, Scanning Electron Microscopy (SEM) with Energy Dispersive X-Ray Analysis (EDX), Environmental Scanning Electron Microscopy with EDX (in gas or water vapor atmosphere), IR microscopy, and Raman microscopy.
  • SEM Scanning Electron Microscopy
  • EDX Energy Dispersive X-Ray Analysis
  • IR microscopy in gas or water vapor atmosphere
  • Raman microscopy Raman microscopy.
  • alky! group refers to an aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
  • the alkyl moiety may be a "saturated alkyl” group, which means that it does not contain any units of unsaturation (e.g. carbon-carbon double bond(s) or carbon-carbon triple bond(s)).
  • the alkyl moiety may also be an "unsaturated alkyl” moiety, which means that it contains at least one unit of unsaturation (e.g. carbon-carbon double bond(s) or carbon-carbon triple bond(s)).
  • the alkyl moiety, whether saturated or unsaturated may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic.
  • the "alkyl” moiety may have 1 to 10 carbon atoms (whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as “1 to 10" refers to each integer in the given range; e.g., "1 to 10 carbon atoms” means that the alkyl group may consist of 1 carbon atom, 2 carbon atoms, 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 10 carbon atoms, although the present definition also covers the occurrence of the term "alkyl” where no numerical range is designated).
  • the alkyl group could also be a "lower alkyl” having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group of the compounds described herein may be designated as "Ci-C 4 alkyl" or similar designations.
  • CpC 4 alkyl indicates that there are one to four carbon atoms in the alkyl chain, Le., the alkyl chain is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and t-butyl.
  • Typical alkyl groups include, but are in no way limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tertiary butyl, 2-methyl-butyl, 2-ethyl-butyl, 3- ⁇ ropyl-butyl, pentyl, neo-pentyl, 2-pro ⁇ yl- ⁇ entyl, hexyl, propenyl, butenyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl and the like.
  • Alkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted.
  • an aikyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkylene group, such as, but not limited to, methandiyl, ethan-l,2-diyl, propan-l,2-diyl, pr ⁇ pan- 2,2-diyl, butan-l,2-diyl, isobutan-l,2-diyl, 2-methyl-butan-l,2-yl, 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl, 3-propyl-butan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,2-diyl, 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, propan-2,2-diyl, ⁇ etitan-3,3-diyl, and the like).
  • an alkylene group such as, but not limited to, methandiyl, ethan-l,2-diyl, propan-l,2-diyl, pr ⁇ pan
  • C]-C x includes Ci-C 2 , Ci-C 3 . . . C 1 -C x .
  • C]-C x refers to the number of carbon atoms that make up the moiety to which it designates (excluding optional substitutents).
  • An "alkoxy" group refers to a (alkyl)O- group, where alkyl is as defined herein.
  • alkenyl refers to a type of alkyl group in which the first two atoms of the alkyl group form a double bond that is not part of an aromatic group.
  • the alkenyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic (in which case, it would also be known as a "cycloalkenyl" group).
  • the "R" portion of the alkenyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic.
  • alkenyl Two “R” groups on adjacent carbon atoms of the alkenyl moiety may together form a ring (in which case, it would be known as a "cycloalkenyl” group).
  • a “lower alkenyl” refers to an alkenyl having 2 to 6 carbons.
  • Alkenyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an alkenyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkenylene group).
  • alkynyl refers to a type of alkyl group in which the first two atoms of the alkyl group form a triple bond. That is, an alkynyl group begins with the atoms -C ⁇ C-R, wherein R refers to the remaining portions of the alkynyl group, which may be the same or different.
  • Non-limiting examples of an alkynyl group include - C ⁇ CH, -C ⁇ CCH 3 and -OCCH 2 CH 3 .
  • the "R" portion of the alkynyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic. Alkynyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted.
  • an alkynyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkynylene group).
  • haloalkyl haloalkenyl
  • haloalkynyl haloalkoxy
  • fluoroalkyl and “fluoroalkoxy” refer to alkyl and alkoxy groups, respectively, which are substituted with one or more fluoro groups.
  • heteroalkyl refers to alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl radicals that have one or more skeletal chain atoms selected from an atom other than carbon, e.g., oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus or combinations thereof.
  • the heteroatom(s) may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group.
  • heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, by way of example, -CH 2 -NH-OCH 3 and - CH 2 -O-Si(CH 3 J 3 .
  • a heteroalkyl may have from 1 to 6 carbon atoms
  • a heteroalkenyl may have from 2 to 6 carbons atoms
  • a heteroalkynyl may have from 2 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Halo halide
  • halogen refer to fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
  • Carbocyclic or “carbocycle” refers to a ring wherein each of the atoms forming the ring is a carbon atom.
  • Carbocycle includes aryl and cycloalkyl. The term thus distinguishes carbocycle from heterocycle ("heterocyclic") in which the ring backbone contains at least one atom which is different from carbon (i.e a heteroatom).
  • Heterocycle includes heteroaryl and heterocycloalkyl. Carbocycles and heterocycles can be optionally substituted.
  • cycloalkyl refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic aliphatic, non-aromatic radical, wherein each of the atoms forming the ring (i.e. skeletal atoms) is a carbon atom. Cycloalkyls may be saturated, or partially unsaturated. Cycloalkyls may be fused with an aromatic ring, and the point of attachment is at a carbon that is not an aromatic ring carbon atom. Cycloalkyl groups include groups having from 3 to 10 ring atoms. A "lower cycloalkyl” has 3 to 8 ring atoms. Illustrative examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, the following moieties:
  • cycloalkyl groups are selected from among cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl. Cycloalkyl groups may be substituted or unsubstituted.
  • a cycloalkyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an cycloalkylene group, such as, but not limited to, cyclo ⁇ ro ⁇ an-1 ,1-diyl, cyclopropan-1 ,2- diyl, cyclobutan-l,l-diyl, cyclobutan-l,3-diyl, cyclopentan-1 ,1-diyl, cyclopentan-l,3-diyl, cyclohexan-l,l-diyl, cyclohexan-l,4-diyl, cycloheptan-l,l-diyl, and the like).
  • an cycloalkylene group such as, but not limited to, cyclo ⁇ ro ⁇ an-1 ,1-diyl, cyclopropan-1 ,2- diyl, cyclobutan-l,l-diyl, cyclobut
  • cycloalkenyl refers to a type of cycloalkyl group that contains at least one carbon-carbon double bond in the ring and where the cycloalkenyl is attached at one of the carbon atoms of the carbon-carbon double bond.
  • Non-limiting examples of a cycloalkenyl alkenyl group include cyclopenten-1-yl, cyclohexen-1-yl, cyclohepten-1-yl, and the like. Cycloalkenyl groups may be substituted or unsubstituted.
  • aromatic refers to a planar ring having a delocalized ⁇ -electron system containing 4n+2 ⁇ electrons, where n is an integer. Aromatic rings can be formed from five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, or more than ten atoms. Aromatics can be optionally substituted.
  • aromatic includes both carbocyclic aryl ("aryl”, e.g., phenyl) and heterocyclic aryl (or “heteroaryl” or “heteroaromatic”) groups (e.g., pyridine).
  • aryl e.g., phenyl
  • heterocyclic aryl or “heteroaryl” or “heteroaromatic” groups
  • pyridine monocyclic or fused-ring polycyclic (i.e., rings which share adjacent pairs of carbon atoms) groups.
  • aryl refers to an aromatic ring wherein each of the atoms forming the ring is a carbon atom.
  • Aryl rings can be formed by five, six, seven, eight, nine, or more than nine carbon atoms.
  • Aryl groups can be optionally substituted. Examples of aryl groups include, but are not limited to phenyl, and naphthalenyl. Depending on the structure, an aryl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an arylene group).
  • heteroaryl or, alternatively, “heteroaromatic” refers to an aryl group that includes one or more ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
  • An iV-containing “heteroaromatic” or “heteroaryl” moiety refers to an aromatic group in which at least one of the skeletal atoms of the ring is a nitrogen atom.
  • An TV-containing heteroaryl may be oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide.
  • the polycyclic heteroaryl group may be fused or non-fused.
  • Illustrative examples of heteroaryl groups include the following moieties:
  • heterocycle refers to heteroaromatic and heteroalicyclic groups (heterocycloalkyl groups) containing one to four heteroatoms each selected from O, S and N, wherein each heterocyclic group has from 4 to 10 atoms in its ring system, and with the proviso that the ring of said group does not contain two adjacent O or S atoms.
  • Non-aromatic heterocyclic groups include groups having only 4 atoms in their ring system, but aromatic heterocyclic groups must have at least 5 atoms in their ring system.
  • the heterocyclic groups include benzo-fused ring systems.
  • An example of a 4-membered heterocyclic group is azetidinyl (derived from azetidine).
  • An example of a 5-membered heterocyclic group is fhiazolyl.
  • An example of a 6-membered heterocyclic group is pyridyl, and an example of a 10-membered heterocyclic group is quinolinyl.
  • non-aromatic heterocyclic groups are pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, piperidino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, thioxanyl, piperazinyl, azetidinyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl, homopiperidinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, oxazepinyl, diazepinyl, thiazepinyl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridinyl, 2-pyrrolinyl, 3-pyrrolinyl, indolinyl, 2H-pyranyl, 4H-pyranyl, dioxanyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, pyrazolinyl,
  • aromatic heterocyclic groups are pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinoliny ⁇ , indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoruranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, be ⁇ zoxazolyl, quinazolinyl,
  • a group derived from pyrrole may be pyr ⁇ ol-1-yl (iV-attached) or pyrrol-3-yl (C-attached)
  • a group derived from imidazole may be imidazol-1-yl or imidazol-3-yl (both JV-attached) or imidazol-2-yI, imidazol-4-yl or imidazol-5-yl (all C- attached).
  • heteroalicyclic or “heterocycloalkyl” group refers to a cycloalkyl group that includes at least ring atom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur (i.e. at least one ring atom is a heteroatom).
  • the radicals may be fused with an aryl or heteroaryl.
  • heterocycloalkyl groups also referred to as non-aromatic heterocycles, include:
  • heterocycloalkyls include, quinolizine, dioxine, piperidine, morpholine, thiazine, tetrahydropyridine, piperazine, oxazinanone, dihydropyrroie, dihydroimidazole, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran, dihydrooxazole, oxirane, pyrrolidine, pyrazolidine, imidazolidinone, pyrrolidinone, dihydrofuranone, dioxolanone, thiazolidine, piperidinone, tetrahydroquinoline, tetrahydrothiophene, and thiazepane.
  • the te ⁇ n "membered ring” can embrace any cyclic structure.
  • the term “membered” is meant to denote the number of skeletal atoms that constitute the ring.
  • cyclohexyl, pyridinyl, pyranyl and thiopyranyl are 6-membered rings and cyclopentyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, and thienyl are 5-membered rings.
  • esters refers to a chemical moiety with formula -COOR, where R is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heteroalicyclic (bonded through a ring carbon). Any hydroxy, or carboxyl side chain on the compounds described herein can be esterified.
  • the procedures and specific groups to make such esters are known to those of skill in the art and can readily be found in reference sources such as Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3 rf Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, NY, 1999, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • halo or, alternatively, "halogen” means fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo.
  • An "amide” is a chemical moiety with formula -C(O)NHR or -NHC(O)R, where R is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heteroalicyclic (bonded through a ring carbon).
  • An amide may be an amino acid or a peptide molecule attached to a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), thereby forming a prodrug. Any amine, or carboxyl side chain on the compounds described herein can be amidified.
  • bond refers to a chemical bond between two atoms, or two moieties when the atoms joined by the bond are considered to be part of larger substructure.
  • a "cyano” group refers to a -CN group.
  • An “isocyanato” group refers to a -NCO group.
  • An “isothiocyanato” group refers to a -NCS group.
  • Sulfanyl or “thio” group refers to a -S- moiety.
  • Thiol or “sulphydryl” refers to -SH.
  • moiety refers to a specific segment or functional group of a molecule. Chemical moieties are often recognized chemical entities embedded in or appended to a molecule.
  • Sulfonyl refers to -S(O) 2 -.
  • Thiocyanato refers to a -CNS group.
  • Carboxy refers to ⁇ CO 2 H.
  • carboxy moieties may be replaced with a "carboxylic acid bioisostere", which refers to a functional group or moiety that exhibits similar physical and/or chemical properties as a carboxylic acid moiety.
  • a carboxylic acid bioisostere has similar biological properties to that of a carboxylic acid group.
  • a compound with a carboxylic acid moiety can have the carboxylic acid moiety exchanged with a carboxylic acid bioisostere and have similar physical and/or biological properties when compared to the carboxylic acid-containing compound.
  • a carboxylic acid bioisostere would ionize at physiological pH to roughly the same extent as a carboxylic acid group.
  • bioisoteres of a carboxylic acid include, but are not limited to, and the like.
  • the term "optionally substituted” or “substituted” means that the referenced group may be substituted with one or more additional grou ⁇ (s) individually and independently selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, benzyl, heteroarylmethyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, fhioroalkoxy, aryloxy, thiol, alkyltbio, arylthio, alkylsuifoxide, arylsulfoxide, alkylsulfone, arylsulfone, cyano, halo, carboxy, nitro, haloalkyl, fluoroalkyl, and amino, including mono- and di-alkyl amino groups, and the protected derivatives thereof.
  • the protecting groups that may form the protective derivatives of the above substituents are known to those of skill in the art and may be found in references such as Greene and Wuts, above.
  • the compounds presented herein may possess one or more stereocenters and each center may exist in the R or S configuration.
  • the compounds presented herein include all diastereomeric, enantiomeric, and epimeric forms as well as the appropriate mixtures thereof.
  • Stereoisomers may be obtained, if desired, by methods known in the art as, for example, the separation of stereoisomers by cbiral chromatographic columns.
  • the methods and formulations described herein include the use of JV-oxides, crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F) 3 Formula (G), or Formula (H), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity.
  • compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein.
  • the compounds described herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.
  • agonist refers to a molecule such as a compound, a drug, an enzyme activator or a hormone modulator which enhances the activity of another molecule or the activity of a receptor site.
  • the term "antagonist,” as used herein, refers to a molecule such as a compound, a drug, an enzyme inhibitor, or a hormone modulator, which diminishes, or prevents the action of another molecule or the activity of a receptor site.
  • the term "asthma” as used herein refers to any disorder of the lungs characterized by variations in pulmonary gas flow associated with airway constriction of whatever cause (intrinsic, extrinsic, or both; allergic or non-allergic).
  • the term asthma may be used with one or more adjectives to indicate cause.
  • bone disease refers to a disease or condition of the bone, including, but not limited to, inapproriate bone remodeling, loss or gain, osteopenia, osteomalacia, osteofibrosis, and Paget' s disease [Garcia, "Leukotriene B4 stimulates osteoclastic bone resorption both in intro and in vivo", J Bone Miner Res. 1996;11 :1619-27].
  • cardiovascular disease refers to diseases affecting the heart or blood vessels or both, including but not limited to: arrhythmia; atherosclerosis and its sequelae; angina; myocardial ischemia; myocardial infarction; cardiac or vascular aneurysm; vasculitis, stroke; peripheral obstructive arteriopathy of a limb, an organ, or a tissue; reperfusion injury following ischemia of the brain, heart or other organ or tissuejendotoxic, surgical, or traumaticshock; hypertension, valvular heart disease, heart failure, abnormal blood pressure; shock; vasoconstriction (including that associated with migraines); vascular abnormality, inflammation, insufficiency limited to a single organ or tissue.
  • cancer refers to an abnormal growth of cells which tend to proliferate in an uncontrolled way and, in some cases, to metastasize (spread).
  • types of cancer include, but is not limited to, solid tumors (such as those of the bladder, bowel, brain, breast, endometrium, heart, kidney, lung,lymhatic tissue (lymphoma), ovary, pancreas or other endocrine organ (thyroid), prostate, skin (melanoma) or hematological tumors (such as the leukemias) [Ding XZ et al., "A novel anti-pancreatic cancer agent, LY293111", Anticancer Drugs. 2005 Jun;16(5):467-73.
  • carrier refers to relatively nontoxic chemical compounds or agents that facilitate the incorporation of a compound into cells or tissues.
  • compositions are meant to encompass administration of the selected therapeutic agents to a single patient, and are intended to include treatment regimens in which the agents are administered by the same or different route of administration or at the same or different time.
  • skin disorder refers to a skin disorder.
  • Such dermatological disorders include, but are not limited to, proliferative or inflammatory disorders of the skin such as, atopic dermatitis, bullous disorders, collagenoses, contact dermatitis eczema, Kawasaki Disease, rosacea, Sjogren- Larsso Syndrome, urticaria [Wedi B et al., "Pathophysiological role of leukotrienes in dermatological diseases: potential therapeutic implications", BioDrugs. 2001;15(ll):729-43], [00759]
  • an "effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount,” as used herein, refer to a sufficient amount of an agent or a compound being administered which will relieve to some extent one or more of the symptoms of the disease or condition being treated. The result can be reduction and/or alleviation of the signs, symptoms, or causes of a disease, or any other desired alteration of a biological system.
  • an "effective amount” for therapeutic uses is the amount of the composition comprising a compound as disclosed herein required to provide a clinically significant decrease in disease symptoms.
  • an appropriate “effective” amount in any individual case may be determined using techniques, such as a dose escalation study.
  • the terms “enhance” or “enhancing,” as used herein, means to increase or prolong either in potency or duration a desired effect.
  • the term “enhancing” refers to the ability to increase or prolong, either in potency or duration, the effect of other therapeutic agents on a system.
  • An “enhancing-effective amount,” as used herein, refers to an amount adequate to enhance the effect of another therapeutic agent in a desired system.
  • enzymes as used herein refers to unstable or degradable linkages which may be degraded by one or more enzymes.
  • fibrosis refers to conditions that follow acute or chronic inflammation and are associated with the abnormal accumulation of cells and/or collagen and include but are not limited to fibrosis of individual organs or tissues such as the heart, kidney, joints, lung, or skin, and includes such disorders as idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis and cryptogenic fibrosing alveolitis [Charbeneau RP et al., "Eicosanoids: mediators and therapeutic targets in fibrotic lung disease", Clin Sd (Lond). 2005 Jun;108(6):479-91].
  • the term "iatrogenic” means a leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene-mediated condition, disorder, or disease created or worsened by medical or surgical therapy.
  • the term "inflammatory disorders” refers to those diseases or conditions that are characterized by one or more of the signs of pain ⁇ dolor, from the generation of noxious substances and the stimulation of nerves), heat (color, from vasodilatation), redness ⁇ rubor, from vasodilatation and increased blood flow), swelling ⁇ tumor, from excessive inflow or restricted outflow of fluid), and loss of function ⁇ fitnctio laesa, which may be partial or complete, temporary or permanent).
  • Inflammation takes many forms and includes, but is not limited to, inflammation that is one or more of the following: acute, adhesive, atrophic, catarrhal, chronic, cirrhotic, diffuse, disseminated, exudative, fibrinous, fibrosing, focal, granulomatous, hyperplastic, hypertrophic, interstitial, metastatic, necrotic, obliterative, parenchymatous, plastic, productive, proliferous, pseudomembranous, purulent, sclerosing, seroplastic, serous, simple, specific, subacute, suppurative, toxic, traumatic, and/or ulcerative.
  • Inflammatory disorders further include, without being limited to those affecting the blood vessels (polyarteritis, temporarl arteritis); joints (arthritis: crystalline, osteo-, psoriatic, reactive, rheumatoid, Reiter's); gastrointestinal tract ( Disease, ); skin (dermatitis); or multiple organs and tissues (systemic lupus erythematosus) [Harrison's Principles of Internal Medicine, 16 th Edition, Kasper DL, et al, Editors; McGraw-Hill, publishers], [00766]
  • the term "interstitial cystitis” refers to a disorder characterized by lower abdominal discomfort, frequent and sometimes painful urination that is not caused by anatomical abnormalites, infection, toxins, trauma or rumors [Bouchelouche K et al., "The cysteinyl leukotrine D4 receptor antagonst montelukast for the treatment of interstitial cystitis", J Urol 2001 ; 166 :
  • leukotriene-driven mediators refers to molecules able to be produced in a patient that may result from excessive production of leukotriene stimulation of cells, such as, by way of example only, LTB 4 , LTC 4 , LTE 4 , cysteinyl leuktorienes, monocyte inflammatory protein (MIP-Ia), interleukin-8 (IL-8), interleukin-4 (IL-4), interleukin-13 (IL-13), monocyte chemoattractant protein (MCP-I), soluble intracellular adhesion molecule (sICAM; soluble ICAM), myeloperoxidase (MPO), eosinophil peroxidase (EPO), and general inflammation molecules such as interleukin-6 (11-6), C-reactive protein (CRP), and serum amyloid A protein (SAA).
  • MIP-Ia monocyte inflammatory protein
  • IL-8 interleukin-8
  • IL-4 interleukin-4
  • IL-13 interleukin-13
  • MCP-I
  • leukotriene-related mediators refers to molecules able to be produced in a patient that may result from excessive production of leukotriene stimulation of cells, such as, by way of example only, LTB 4 , LTC 4 , LTE 4 , cysteinyl leuktorienes, monocyte inflammatory protein (MIP- l ⁇ ), interleukin-8 (IL-8), interleukin-4 (IL-4), interleukin-13 (IL-13), monocyte chemoattractant protein (MCP-I), soluble intracellular adhesion molecule (sICAM; soluble ICAM), myeloperoxidase (MPO), eosinophil peroxidase (EPO), and general inflammation molecules such as interleukin-6 (11-6), C-reactive protein (CRP), and serum amyloid A protein (SAA).
  • MIP- l ⁇ monocyte inflammatory protein
  • IL-8 interleukin-8
  • IL-4 interleukin-4
  • IL-13 interleukin-13
  • leukotriene-dependent refers to conditions or disorders that would not occur, or would not occur to the same extent, in the absence of one or more leukotrienes.
  • leukotriene-mediated refers to refers to conditions or disorders that might occur in the absence of leukotrienes but can occur in the presence of one or more leukotrienes.
  • leukotriene-responsive patient refers to a patient who has been identified by either genotyping of FLAP haplotypes, or genotyping of one or more other genes in the leukotriene pathway and/or, by phenotyping of patients either by previous positive clinical response to another leukotriene modulator, including, by way of example only, zileutonfZyfloTM), montelukast (SingulairTM), pranlukast (OnonTM), zafirlukast (AccolateTM), and/or by their profile of leukotriene-driven mediators that indicate excessive leukotriene stimulation of inflammatory cells, as likely to respond favorably to leukotriene modulator therapy.
  • MAPEG refers to "membrane associated proteins involved in eicosanoid and glutathione metabolism” and includes the following human proteins: 5-lipoxygenase activiating protein (FLAP), leukotriene C 4 synthase (LTC 4 synthase), which are involved in leukotriene biosynthesis; microsomal glutathione S-transferase 1 (MGSTl), MGST2, and MGST3, which are all glutathione transferases as well as glutathione dependent peroxidases; and prostaglandin E synthase (PGES), also referred to as MGSTl-like 1 (MGSTl-Ll).
  • FLAP 5-lipoxygenase activiating protein
  • LTC 4 synthase leukotriene C 4 synthase
  • PGES prostaglandin E synthase
  • PGES catalyzes the formation of PGE 2 from PGH 2 , which in turn is generated from arachidonic acid by the prostaglandin endoperoxide synthase systems.
  • PGES has also been referred to as p53 induced gene 12 (PIG12) because the gene expression was found to increase extensively following p53 expression (Polyak et al., Nature, 389, 300-305, 1997).
  • PGES isozymes have been identified: cytosolic PGES (cPGES), microsomal PGES-I (mPGES-1) and microsomal PGES-2 (mPGES-2).
  • cPGES is constitutively and ubiquitously expressed and selectively expressed with COX-I.
  • mPGES- 1 is induced by proinflammatory stimuli, downregulated by anti-inflammatory glucocorticoids, and functionally coupled with COX-2 in preference to COX-I.
  • kit and "article of manufacture” are used as synonyms.
  • a "metabolite” of a compound disclosed herein is a derivative of that compound that is formed when the compound is metabolized.
  • active metabolite refers to a biologically active derivative of a compound that is formed when the compound is metabolized (biotransformed).
  • metabolized refers to the sum of the processes (including, but not limited to, hydrolysis reactions and reactions catalyzed by enzymes) by which a particular substance is changed by an organism. Thus, enzymes may produce specific structural alterations to a compound.
  • cytochrome P450 catalyzes a variety of oxidative and reductive reactions while uridine diphosphate glucuronyltransferases (UGT) catalyze the transfer of an activated glucuronic-acid molecule to aromatic alcohols, aliphatic alcohols, carboxylic acids, amines and free sulphydryl groups (e.g. conjugation reactions).
  • UGT uridine diphosphate glucuronyltransferases
  • Metabolites of the compounds disclosed herein can be identified either by administration of compounds to a host and analysis of tissue samples from the host, or by incubation of compounds with hepatic cells in vitro and analysis of the resulting compounds.
  • Conjugation reactions represent a common biotransformation reaction by which compounds that are absorbed in blood are eliminated from the body. After conjugation reactions have added an ionic hydrophilic moiety, such as glucuronic acid, sulfate, or glycine to the compound, water solubility is increased and lipid solubility is decreased enough to make elimination possible. In most cases, the major proportion of an administered drug dose is excreted as conjugates into the urine and bile. Conjugation may be preceded by other metabolic biotransformations or conjugation alone may be the fate of the drug dose.
  • an ionic hydrophilic moiety such as glucuronic acid, sulfate, or glycine
  • Glucuronidation represents a major pathway which enhances the elimination of many lipophilic xenobiotics to more water-soluble compounds.
  • the UDP-glucuronosyltransferase (UGT) family catalyzes the glucuronidation of the glycosyl group of a nucleotide sugar to an acceptor compound (aglycone) at a nucleophilic functional group of oxygen (eg, hydroxyl or carboxylic acid groups), nitrogen (eg, amines), sulfur (eg, thiols), and carbon, with the formation of a beta-D-glucuronide product [00777]
  • acyl glucuronide or “acylglucuronide” (either term used interchangeably) refers to a conjugate formed by glucuronidation at the carboxylic acid group of a xenobiotic.
  • An acyl glucuronide is a type of glucuronide metabolite.
  • the liver is the principal organ for the metabolism and eventual elimination of xenobiotics and endobiotics from the human body either in the urine or in the bile.
  • UGT isoforms have been identified in extrahepatic tissues including the kidney, gastrointestinal tract and brain.
  • glucuronide metabolites that are released in the bile may be cleaved in the gastrointestinal tract by ⁇ -glucuronidases, to provide the glucuronide and the aglycon portion.
  • the aglycon portion may be available for reabsorption from the duodenal-intestinal tract into the portal circulation, undergoing the process of enterohepatic cycling (Dobrinska, J. CHn. Pharmacol,, 1989, 29:577-580).
  • the action of ⁇ -glucuronidases on glucuronide metabolites decreases the amount of xeonbiotic that is eliminated at once and the levels of the xenobiotic in the blood stream oscillate due to this circulatory process.
  • the result is that the pharmokinetics of the inital drug dose may display (intermittent) spikes in the plasma drug concentration.
  • glucuronide metabolites such as acylgucuronides
  • Enterohepatic cycling indicates that biliary excretion plays a major role in the elimination of a drug relative to renal clearance.
  • enterohepatic cycling is observed with compounds described herein.
  • compounds described herein that include a carboxylic acid moiety e.g. Gt moiety
  • Gt moiety are conjugated to glucuronic acid to provide acylglucuronides and participate in enterohepatic cycling.
  • acylglucuronides are known to be metabolites of drugs bearing a carboxylic acid function. Acylglucuronides are known to readily undergo hydrolysis to the parent drug under neutral or slightly alkaline conditions, with the rate of hydrolysis being depenedent on the temperature. Acylglucuronides may accumulate in the blood of patients with renal failure. [007831 In one aspect, acylglucuronides are formed by any of the compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), where Gi is OH or CO 2 H.
  • acylglucuronides formed by any of the compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F) 3 Formula (G), or Formula (H), participates in enterohepatic cycling.
  • compounds described herein that include a carboxylic acid moiety in the R 7 moiety i.e. Gi is CO 2 H
  • Decreasing the rate of or amount of a compound dose that is conjugated to glucuronic acid provides a means to provide compounds that have a longer half in the blood after being absorbed and not provide (intermittent) spikes in blood concentration over time. Decreasing the rate of or amount of a compound dose that is conjugated to glucuronic acid decreases the amount of compound that is eliminated either in the bile or urine.
  • compounds described herein that form acylgiucuronide metabolites are identified and the steric bulk of substituents alpha to the carboxylic acid group in the compound are increased to decrease or slow the rate of reaction of the compound with UGT.
  • compounds described herein that include a Gi moitey that is CO 2 H have a decreased rate of, or amount of glucuronidation when the alpha carbon relative to Gi is substituted with at least one group that is sterically larger than hydrogen and methyl.
  • compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), where Gi is CO 2 H or OH have a slower rate or reduced rate of glucuronidation when the carbon atom alpha to Gi is substituted with at least one alpha group that is larger than a methyl group.
  • modulate means to interact with a target either directly or indirectly so as to alter the activity of the target, including, by way of example only, to enhance the activity of the target, to inhibit the activity of the target, to limit the activity of the target, or to extend the activity of the target.
  • the term "modulator,” as used herein, refers to a molecule that interacts with a target either directly or indirectly. The interactions include, but are not limited to, the interactions of an agonist and an antagonist.
  • the terms "neurogenerative disease” or "nervous system disorder,” as used herein, refers to conditions that alter the structure or function of the brain, spinal cord or peripheral nervous system, including but not limited to Alzheimer's Disease, cerebral edema, cerebral ischemia, multiple sclerosis, neuropathies, Parkinson's Disease, those found after blunt or surgical trauma (including post-surgical cognitive dysfunction and spinal cord or brain stem injury), as well as the neurological aspects of disorders such as degenerative disk disease and sciatica.
  • CNS refers to disorders of the central nervous system, i.e., brain and spinal cord [Sugaya K, et al., "New anti-inflammatory treatment strategy in Alzheimer's disease", Jpn J Pharmacol. 2000 Feb;82(2):85-94; Yu GL, et al., "Montelukast, a cysteinyl leukotriene receptor- 1 antagonist, dose- and time-dependently protects against focal cerebral ischemia in mice", Pharmacology. 2005 Jan;73(l):31-40.
  • ocular disease or “ophthalmic disease,” as used herein, refer to diseases which affect the eye or eyes and potentially the surrounding tissues as well.
  • Ocular or ophthalmic diseases include, but are not limited to, conjunctivitis, retinitis, scleritis, uveitis, allergic conjuctivitis, vernal conjunctivitis, pappillary conjunctivitis [Toriyama S., "Effects of leukotriene B4 receptor antagonist on experimental autoimmune uveoretinitis in rats", Nippon Ganka Gakkai Zasshi. 2000 Jun; 104(6): 396-40; [Chen F, et al, "Treatment of S antigen uveoretinitis with lipoxygenase and cyclo-oxygenase inhibitors", Ophthalmic Res. 1991;23(2):84-91].
  • pharmaceutically acceptable excipient refers to a material, such as a carrier or diluent, which does not abrogate the desired biological activity or desired properties of the compound, and is relatively nontoxic, i.e., the material may be administered to an individual without causing undesirable biological effects or interacting in a deleterious manner with any of the components of the composition in which it is contained.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salt refers to a formulation of a compound that does not cause significant irritation to an organism to which it is administered and does not abrogate the biological activity and properties of the compound.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts may be obtained by reacting a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, salicylic acid and the like.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts may also be obtained by reacting a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with a base to form a salt such as an ammonium salt, an alkali metal salt, such as a sodium or a potassium salt, an alkaline earth metal salt, such as a calcium or a magnesium salt, a salt of organic bases such as dicyclohexylamine, JV-methyl-D-glucamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and the like, or by other methods known in the art
  • a salt such as an ammonium salt, an alkali metal salt, such as a sodium or a potassium salt, an alkaline earth metal salt, such as a calcium or a magnesium salt, a salt of organic bases such as dicyclohexylamine, JV-methyl-D-glucamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine
  • the term "pharmaceutical combination” as used herein, means a product that results from the mixing or combining of more than one active ingredient and includes both fixed and non-fixed combinations of the active ingredients.
  • the term “fixed combination” means that the active ingredients, e.g. a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), and a co-agent, are both administered to a patient simultaneously in the form of a single entity or dosage.
  • non-fixed combination means that the active ingredients, e.g.
  • a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), and a co-agent are administered to a patient as separate entities either simultaneously, concurrently or sequentially with no specific intervening time limits, wherein such administration provides effective levels of the two compounds in the body of the patient.
  • cocktail therapy e.g. the administration of three or more active ingredients.
  • composition refers to a mixture of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients.
  • the pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. Multiple techniques of administering a compound exist in the art including, but not limited to: intravenous, oral, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary and topical administration.
  • Respiratory disease refers to diseases affecting the organs that are involved in breathing, such as the nose, throat, larynx, trachea, bronchi, and lungs. Respiratory diseases include, but are not limited to, asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome and allergic (extrinsic) asthma, non-allergic (intrinsic) asthma, acute severe asthma, chronic asthma, clinical asthma, nocturnal asthma, allergen-induced asthma, aspirin-sensitive asthma, exercise-induced asthma, isocapnic hyperventilation, child-onset asthma, adult-onset asthma, cough-variant asthma, occupational asthma, steroid-resistant asthma, seasonal asthma, seasonal allergic rhinitis, perennial allergic rhinitis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, including chronic bronchitis or emphysema, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis and/or airway inflammation and cystic fibrosis, and hypoxia [Evans JF, "The Cyclonobstructive pulmonary disease, including chronic bron
  • subject or “patient” encompasses mammals and non-mammals.
  • mammals include, but are not limited to, any member of the Mammalian class: humans, non-human primates such as chimpanzees, and other apes and monkey species; farm animals such as cattle, horses, sheep, goats, swine; domestic animals such as rabbits, dogs, and cats; laboratory animals including rodents, such as rats, mice and guinea pigs, and the like.
  • non-mammals include, but are not limited to, birds, fish and the like.
  • the mammal is a human.
  • treat include alleviating, abating or ameliorating a disease or condition symptoms, preventing additional symptoms, ameliorating or preventing the underlying metabolic causes of symptoms, inhibiting the disease or condition, e.g., arresting the development of the disease or condition, relieving the disease or condition, causing regression of the disease or condition, relieving a condition caused by the disease or condition, or stopping the symptoms of the disease or condition either prophylactically and/or therapeutically.
  • compositions may be formulated in a conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any of the well-known techniques, carriers, and excipients may be used as suitable and as understood in the art. A summary of pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be found, for example, in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, Nineteenth Ed (Easton, Pa.: Mack Publishing Company, 1995); Hoover, John E., Remington 's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pennsylvania 1975; Liberman, H.A.
  • compositions comprising a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent(s), excipient(s), or carrier(s).
  • the compounds described herein can be administered as pharmaceutical compositions in which compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B) 5 Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), are mixed with other active ingredients, as in combination therapy.
  • a pharmaceutical composition refers to a mixture of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients.
  • the pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism.
  • therapeutically effective amounts of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), provided herein are administered in a pharmaceutical composition to a mammal having a disease or condition to be treated.
  • the mammal is a human.
  • a therapeutically effective amount can vary widely depending on the severity of the disease, the age and relative health of the subject, the potency of the compound used and other factors.
  • the compounds can be used singly or in combination with one or more therapeutic agents as components of mixtures.
  • compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H) may be formulated in aqueous solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer.
  • penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used in the formulation. Such penetrants are generally known in the art.
  • appropriate formulations may include aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, preferably with physiologically compatible buffers or excipients. Such excipients are generally known in the art.
  • compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H) can be formulated readily by combining the active compounds with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients well known in the art.
  • Such carriers enable the compounds described herein to be formulated as tablets, powders, pills, dragees, capsules, liquids, gels, syrups, elixirs, slurries, suspensions and the like, for oral ingestion by a patient to be treated.
  • compositions for oral use can be obtained by mixing one or more solid excipient with one or more of the compounds described herein, optionally grinding the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets or dragee cores.
  • Suitable excipients are, in particular, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations such as: for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose; or others such as: polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP or povidone) or calcium phosphate.
  • disintegrating agents may be added, such as the cross-linked crosca ⁇ nellose sodium, polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate.
  • Dragee cores are provided with suitable coatings.
  • suitable coatings For this purpose, concentrated sugar solutions may be used, which may optionally contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures.
  • Dyestuffs or pigments may be added to the tablets or dragee coatings for identification or to characterize different combinations of active compound doses.
  • Pharmaceutical preparations which can be used orally include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol.
  • the push-fit capsules can contain the active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers.
  • filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers.
  • the active compounds maybe dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols.
  • stabilizers may be added. All formulations for oral administration should be in dosages suitable for such administration.
  • compositions may take the form of tablets, lozenges, or gels formulated in a conventional manner.
  • Parental injections may involve bolus injection or continuous infusion.
  • Formulations for injection may be presented in unit dosage form, e.g. , in ampoules or in multi-dose containers, with an added preservative.
  • the pharmaceutical composition of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H) may be in a form suitable for parenteral injection as a sterile suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents.
  • compositions for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of the active compounds in water-soluble form.
  • suspensions of the active compounds may be prepared as appropriate oily injection suspensions.
  • Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles include fatty oils such as sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, such as ethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes.
  • Aqueous injection suspensions may contain substances which increase the viscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol, or dextran.
  • the suspension may also contain suitable stabilizers or agents which increase the solubility of the compounds to allow for the preparation of highly concentrated solutions.
  • the active ingredient may be in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
  • the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be administered topically and can be formulated into a variety of topically administrable compositions, such as solutions, suspensions, lotions, gels, pastes, medicated sticks, balms, creams or ointments.
  • Such pharmaceutical compounds can contain solubilizers, stabilizers, tonicity enhancing agents, buffers and preservatives.
  • Formulations suitable for transdermal administration of compounds having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may employ transdermal delivery devices and transdermal delivery patches and can be lipophilic emulsions or buffered, aqueous solutions, dissolved and/or dispersed in a polymer or an adhesive. Such patches may be constructed for continuous, pulsatile, or on demand delivery of pharmaceutical agents. Still further, transdermal delivery of the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be accomplished by means of iontophoretic patches and the like.
  • transdermal patches can provide controlled delivery of the compounds any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • the rate of absorption can be slowed by using rate- controlling membranes or by trapping the compound within a polymer matrix or gel.
  • absorption enhancers can be used to increase absorption.
  • An absorption enhancer or carrier can include absorbable pharmaceutically acceptable solvents to assist passage through the skin.
  • transdermal devices are in the form of a bandage comprising a backing member, a reservoir containing the compound optionally with carriers, optionally a rate controlling barrier to deliver the compound to the skin of the host at a controlled and predetermined rate over a prolonged period of time, and means to secure the device to the skin.
  • the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H) maybe in a form as an aerosol, a mist or a powder.
  • compositions of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebuliser, with the use of a suitable propellent, e.g. , dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas.
  • a suitable propellent e.g. , dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas.
  • the dosage unit may be determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount.
  • Capsules and cartridges of, such as, by way of example only, gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of the compound and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch.
  • a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch.
  • the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H) may also be formulated in rectal compositions such as enemas, rectal gels, rectal foams, rectal aerosols, suppositories, jelly suppositories, or retention enemas, containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides, as well as synthetic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidone, PEG, and the like.
  • compositions In suppository forms of the compositions, a low-melting wax such as, but not limited to, a mixture of fatty acid glycerides, optionally in combination with cocoa butter is first melted.
  • a low-melting wax such as, but not limited to, a mixture of fatty acid glycerides, optionally in combination with cocoa butter is first melted.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any of the well-known techniques, carriers, and excipients may be used as suitable and as understood in the art.
  • compositions comprising a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be manufactured in a conventional manner, such as, by way of example only, by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or compression processes.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions will include at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient and a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), described herein as an active ingredient in free-acid or free-base form, or in a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form.
  • the methods and pharmaceutical compositions described herein include the use of iV-oxides, crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity.
  • compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein.
  • compositions can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like.
  • the solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions may include other medicinal or pharmaceutical agents, carriers, adjuvants, such as preserving, stabilizing, wetting or emulsifying agents, solution promoters, salts for regulating the osmotic pressure, and/or buffers.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions can also contain other therapeutically valuable substances.
  • Methods for the preparation of compositions comprising the compounds described herein include formulating the compounds with one or more inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers to form a solid, semi-solid or liquid.
  • Solid compositions include, but are not limited to, powders, tablets, dispersible granules, capsules, cachets, and suppositories.
  • Liquid compositions include solutions in which a compound is dissolved, emulsions comprising a compound, or a solution containing liposomes, micelles, or nanoparticles comprising a compound as disclosed herein.
  • Semi-solid compositions include, but are not limited to, gels, suspensions and creams. The compositions may be in liquid solutions or suspensions, solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in a liquid prior to use, or as emulsions. These compositions may also contain minor amounts of nontoxic, auxiliary substances, such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents, and so forth.
  • a composition comprising a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can illustratively take the form of a liquid where the agents are present in solution, in suspension or both.
  • a liquid composition may include a gel formulation.
  • the liquid composition is aqueous.
  • Useful aqueous suspension can also contain one or more polymers as suspending agents.
  • Useful polymers include water-soluble polymers such as cellulosic polymers, e.g., hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, and water-insoluble polymers such as cross-linked carboxyt-containing polymers.
  • Useful compositions can also comprise an mucoadhesive polymer, selected for example from carboxymethylcellulose, carbomer (acrylic acid polymer), polymethylmethacrylate), polyacrylamide, polycarbophil, acrylic acid/butyl acrylate copolymer, sodium alginate and dextran.
  • compositions may also include solubilizing agents to aid in the solubility of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
  • solubilizing agent generally includes agents that result in formation of a micellar solution or a true solution of the agent.
  • Certain acceptable nonionic surfactants for example polysorbate 80, can be useful as solubilizing agents, as can ophthalmically acceptable glycols, polyglycols, e.g., polyethylene glycol 400, and glycol ethers.
  • Useful compositions may also include one or more pH adjusting agents or buffering agents, including acids such as acetic, boric, citric, lactic, phosphoric and hydrochloric acids; bases such as sodium hydroxide, sodium phosphate, sodium borate, sodium citrate, sodium acetate, sodium lactate and tris- hydroxymethylaminomethane; and buffers such as citrate/dextrose, sodium bicarbonate and ammonium chloride. Such acids, bases and buffers are included in an amount required to maintain pH of the composition in an acceptable range.
  • Useful compositions may also include one or more salts in an amount required to bring osmolality of the composition into an acceptable range.
  • Such salts include those having sodium, potassium or ammonium cations and chloride, citrate, ascorbate, borate, phosphate, bicarbonate, sulfate, thiosulfate or bisulfite anions; suitable salts include sodium chloride, potassium chloride, sodium thiosulfate, sodium bisulfite and ammonium sulfate.
  • Other useful compositions may also include one or more preservatives to inhibit microbial activity. Suitable preservatives include mercury-containing substances such as merfen and thiomersal; stabilized chlorine dioxide; and quaternary ammonium compounds such as benzalkonium chloride, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide and cetylpyridinium chloride.
  • Still other useful compositions may include one or more surfactants to enhance physical stability or for other purposes. Suitable nonionic surfactants include polyoxyethylene fatty acid glycerides and vegetable oils, e.g., polyoxyethylene (60) hydrogenated castor oil; and polyoxyethylene alkylethers and alkylphenyl ethers, e.g. , octoxynol 10, octoxynol 40.
  • Still other useful compositions may include one or more antioxidants to enhance chemical stability where required. Suitable antioxidants include, by way of example only, ascorbic acid and sodium metabisulfite.
  • Aqueous suspension compositions can be packaged in single-dose non-reclosable containers.
  • multiple-dose reclosable containers can be used, in which case it is typical to include a preservative in the composition.
  • other delivery systems for hydrophobic pharmaceutical compounds may be employed. Liposomes and emulsions are well known examples of delivery vehicles or carriers for hydrophobic drugs. Certain organic solvents such as iV-methylpyrrolidone also maybe employed, although usually at the cost of greater toxicity.
  • the compounds may be delivered using a sustained-release system, such as semipermeable matrices of solid hydrophobic polymers containing the therapeutic agent.
  • sustained-release materials have been established and are well known by those skilled in the art. Sustained-release capsules may, depending on their chemical nature, release the compounds for a few weeks up to over 100 days. Depending on the chemical nature and the biological stability of the therapeutic reagent, additional strategies for protein stabilization may be employed.
  • All of the formulations described herein may benefit from antioxidants, metal chelating agents, thiol containing compounds and other general stabilizing agents.
  • stabilizing agents include, but are not limited to: (a) about 0.5% to about 2% w/v glycerol, (b) about 0.1% to about 1% w/v methionine, (c) about 0.1% to about 2% w/v monothioglycerol, (d) about 1 mM to about 10 mM EDTA, (e) about 0.01% to about 2% w/v ascorbic acid, (f) 0.003% to about 0.02% w/v polysorbate 80, (g) 0.001% to about 0.05% w/v.
  • Suitable routes of administration include, but are not limited to, intravenous, oral, rectal, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary, transmucosal, transdermal, vaginal, otic, nasal, and topical administration.
  • parenteral delivery includes intramuscular, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramedullary injections, as well as intrathecal, direct intraventricular, intraperitoneal, intralymphatic, and intranasal injections.
  • Such long acting formulations may be administered by implantation (for example subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection.
  • one may administer the drug in a targeted drug delivery system for example, in a liposome coated with organ-specific antibody. The liposomes will be targeted to and taken up selectively by the organ.
  • the drug may be provided in the form of a rapid release formulation, in the form of an extended release formulation, or in the form of an intermediate release formulation.
  • the compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), can be used in the preparation of medicaments for the treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions.
  • a method for treating any of the diseases or conditions described herein in a subject in need of such treatment involves administration of pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxide, pharmaceutically active metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof, in therapeutically effective amounts to said subject
  • compositions containing the compound(s) described herein can be administered for prophylactic and/or therapeutic treatments.
  • the compositions are administered to a patient already suffering from a disease or condition, in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease or condition. Amounts effective for this use will depend on the severity and course of the disease or condition, previous therapy, the patient's health status, weight, and response to the drugs, and the judgment of the treating physician. It is considered well within the skill of the art for one to determine such therapeutically effective amounts by routine experimentation (including, but not limited to, a dose escalation clinical trial).
  • compositions containing the compounds described herein are administered to a patient susceptible to or otherwise at risk of a particular disease, disorder or condition.
  • a patient susceptible to or otherwise at risk of a particular disease, disorder or condition is defined to be a "prophylactically effective amount or dose.”
  • prophylactically effective amounts or dose In this use, the precise amounts also depend on the patient's state of health, weight, and the like. It is considered well within the skill of the art for one to determine such prophylactically effective amounts by routine experimentation (e.g., a dose escalation clinical trial). When used in a patient, effective amounts for this use will depend on the severity and course of the disease, disorder or condition, previous therapy, the patient's health status and response to the drugs, and the judgment of the treating physician.
  • the administration of the compounds may be administered chronically, that is, for an extended period of time, including throughout the duration of the patient's life in order to ameliorate or otherwise control or limit the symptoms of the patient's disease or condition.
  • the administration of the compounds may be given continuously; alternatively, the dose of drug being administered may be temporarily reduced or temporarily suspended for a certain length of time (i.e., a "drug holiday").
  • the length of the drug holiday can vary between 2 days and 1 year, including by way of example only, 2 days, 3 days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 7 days, 10 days, 12 days, 15 days, 20 days, 28 days, 35 days, 50 days, 70 days, 100 days, 120 days, 150 days, 180 days, 200 days, 250 days, 280 days, 300 days, 320 days, 350 days, and 365 days.
  • the dose reduction during a drug holiday may be from 10%-100%, including by way of example only 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, and 100%.
  • a maintenance dose is administered if necessary.
  • the dosage or the frequency of administration, or both can be reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved disease, disorder or condition is retained. Patients can, however, require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of symptoms.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
  • Dermatology (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Toxicology (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
  • Psychology (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Transplantation (AREA)
  • Vascular Medicine (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

Described herein are compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds, which modulate the activity of 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP). Also described herein are methods of using such FLAP modulators, alone and in combination with other compounds, for treating respiratory, cardiovascular, and other leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases.

Description

S-LIPOXYGENASE-ACTIVATING PROTEIN (FLAP) INHIBITORS RELATED APPLICATIONS
[0001] This application claims the benefit of priority to U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 11/746,010 filed 8 May 2007, which is herein incorporated by reference in its entirety.
FIELD OF THE INVENTION [0002] The MAPEG (membrane associated proteins involved in eicosanoid and glutathione metabolism) family of proteins are involved in eicosanoid formation. Compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one protein in the MAPEG family of proteins. Described herein are compounds, methods of making such compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and medicaments comprising such compounds, and methods of using such compounds to treat or prevent diseases or conditions associated with 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) activity.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
[0003] The MAPEG family of proteins includes proteins that are involved in the formation of eicosanoids from arachidonic acid in the lipoxygenase and cycloxygenase metabolic pathways. The protein 5-lipoxygenase- activating protein (FLAP) is associated with the pathway of leukotriene synthesis. In particular, 5-lipoxygenase- activating protein (FLAP) is responsible for binding arachidonic acid and transferring it to 5-lipoxygenase. See, e.g., Abramovitz, M. et al., Eur. J. Biochem. 215: 105-111 (1993). 5-lipoxygenase can then catalyze the two-step oxygenation and dehydration of arachidonic acid, converting it into the intermediate compound 5-HPETE (5- hydroperoxyeicosatetraenoic acid), and in the presence of FLAP convert the 5-HPETE to Leukotriene A4 (LTA4). [0004] LTA4 is acted on by LTC4 synthase, which conjugates LTA4 with reduced glutathione (GSH) to form the intrcellular product leukotriene C4 (LTC4). LTC4 is transformed to leukotriene D4 (LTD4) and leukotrine E4
(LTD4) by the action of gamma-glutamyl-transpeptidase and dipeptidases. LTC4 synthase plays a pivotal role as the only committed enzyme in the formation of cysteinyl leukotrienes.
[0005] Leukotrienes are biological compounds formed from arachidonic acid in the leukotriene synthesis pathway (Samuelsson et al, Science, 220, 568-575, 1983; Cooper, The Cell, A Molecular Approach, 2nd Ed. Sinauer Associates, Inc., Sunderland (MA), 2000). They are synthesized primarily by eosinophils, neutrophils, mast cells, basophils, dendritic cells, macrophages and monocytes. Leukotrienes have been implicated in biological actions including, by way of example only, smooth muscle contraction, leukocyte activation, cytokine secretion, mucous secretion, and vascular function. [0006] Arachidonic acid is transformed to prostaglandin H2 (PGH2) by the action of cycloxygenase enzymes (COX-I and COX-2). Microsomal prostaglandin (PG) E synthase 1 (mPGES-1) is responsible for transforming PGH2 to prostaglandin E2 (PGE2), a prostaglandin involived in pain and inflammation.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
[0007] Presented herein are methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments for (a) diagnosing, preventing, or treating allergic and non-allergic inflammation, (b) controlling signs and symptoms that are associated with inflammation, and/or (c) controlling proliferative or metabolic disorders. These disorders may arise from genetic, iatrogeic, immunological, infectious, metabolic, oncologic, toxic, and/or traumatic etiology.
[0008] In one aspect, the methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments described herein comprise 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors described herein. [0009] In one aspect provided herein are compounds of Formula (G), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, which antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions. [0010] In one embodiment, Formula (G) is as follows:
Figure imgf000004_0001
wherein, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each R1 is independently H,
CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl, or two R1 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); and each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl, or two R2 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); m is 0, 1 or 2; each n is independently 0, 1, 2, or 3; Y is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl);
R6 is H, L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6alkenyl) ;
R7 is L3-X-L4-G1, wherein,
L3 is a or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(=O)-, -C(O)NR9, -NR9C(O)NR9-; L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl, or a substituted or unsusbtituted heterocycloalkyl;
G1 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2Rg, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -
S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rj)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHR,o)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -C(Rj)2(OR9), -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, - S(O)2Rg, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-
(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is - OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, - NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(Rg)2(OR9), -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, - S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9J2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(OHR10)N(R9);,, -CO2R9, -
C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)Rg, or -S(=O)2R8; each Rg is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Cβalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cj-Cgcycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or substituted or unsubstituted benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted CrQfluoroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzyl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylmethyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring; or R8 and R9 can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring and each R10 is independently selected from H, -S(=O)2R8, -S(O)2NH2, -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl;
R5 is H, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted -O-CrC6alkyl; R11 is L7-L10-G6, wherein L7 is a bond, -C(O), -C(O)NH, -NHC(O), or (substituted or unsubstituted Cr
C6alkyl); L10 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl);
G6 is OR9, -Ci=O)R9, -C(=O)OR9, -SR8, -S(K))R8, -S(O)2R8, N(R9)2, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2Rg, - S(=O)2N(R9)2, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, -C(O)N(R9)* N R9C(O)R9, C(R9)2C(O)N(R9)2, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(OHR10)N(R9)2, -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -O-, C(=O), S, S(O), S(O)2, -NH, -NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O)-; or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, N3,
CF3, OCF3, C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -C1-C6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, S(O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rs)2, - N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(0)NR9C(OHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -C(Rs)2(OR9), - CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, or -S(O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is a bond, -O-, C(O), S, S(O), S(O)2, -NH, -NHC(O)O, - NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); and R12 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl); or glucuronide metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
[0011] For any and all of the embodiments, substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives. [0012] For example, in some embodiments, R11 comprises at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) aromatic moiety and at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety, wherein the (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety is a (unsubstituted or substituted) heterocycloalkyl group or a (unsubstituted or substituted) heteroaryl group. In some embodiments, R11 is not a thienyl-phenyl group. [0013] In some embodiments Z is S(O)m, or [C(R2)2]nC(R02S(O)m; R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl; and R2 is H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Q-Cgalkyl. [0014] In some embodiments, m is 0; and n is 0 or 1.
[0015] In some embodiments, Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl); and G6 is W-G7. [0016] In some embodiments, Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and 0-1 S atoms. [0017] In some embodiments, Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2- ajpyridinyl and furopyridinyl, wherein Y is substituted or unsubstituted.
[0018] In some embodiments, L7 is a bond; L10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl). [0019] In some embodiments, W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
[0020] In some embodiments, L10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and R12 is H. [0021] In some embodiments, W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-2 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms). [0022] In some embodiments, G7 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, CF3, OCF3, C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -C1-C6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, - S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, N(Re)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2) -SR8, -S(=O)Rg, or -SC=O)2R8. [0023] In some embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2-a]pyridinyl, furopyridinyl, quinolizinyl, dioxinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, oxazinanonyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydrooxazolyl, oxiranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dihydrothiophenonyl, imidazolidinonyl, pyrrolidinonyl, dihydrofuranonyl, dioxolanonyl, thiazolidinyl, piperidinonyl, tetrahydronaphyridinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, indolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, and thiazepanyl. [0024] In some embodiments, R6 is H, or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -C(O), - CRp(ORg), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[0025] In some embodiments, X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(=0)-, or -
C(O)NR9.
[0026] In some embodiments, Gi is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8) S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -
C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Re)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -N(R9)CH2CO2R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)C(=O)R9, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -C(R9HOR9), -CON(R9)2, -SRg, -S(=O)R8, -S(=O)2R8, -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2Rg, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(O)CF3, -C(Rg)2(OR9), -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9J2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, - CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(O)2R8.
[0027] In some embodiments, R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-buty\; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentyhnethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2- methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert- butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[0028] In some embodiments, G1 is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et, CO2NH2,
Figure imgf000007_0001
Figure imgf000008_0001
[0029] In some embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, - CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(isopropyl)H-, -CH2C(tert-butyl)H- -CH2C(CH3)2-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000008_0002
JS- 1
[0030] In some embodiments, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000008_0003
\- γJ
Figure imgf000008_0004
Figure imgf000009_0001
Figure imgf000010_0001
[0031] In some embodiments, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000010_0002
Figure imgf000010_0003
[0032] In some embodiments, L3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is OR9 or -C(O)OR9. [0033] In some embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,3-diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan- 1 ,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl.
[0034] In some embodiments, L3 is 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl. [0035] In some embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan- 1 ,2-diyl; and L4 is methandiyl; ethan- 1 , 1 -diyl; propan- 1,1-diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-2 ,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl; and Gi is -OR9, or -CO2R9.
[0036] In some embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; L4 is propan-2,2-diyl; ρentan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloρentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; and Gi is -CO2R9. [0037] In other embodiments, Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2- a]pyridinyl and furopyridinyl, wherein Y is substituted or unsubstituted.
[0038] In yet other aspects, Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 1-3 nitrogen atoms. [0039] In one embodiment, Y is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; benzothiazolyl; thiazolyl; imidazo[l,2-α]pyridinyl; quinolinyl; isoquinolinyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; indolyl; pyrazinyl; pyridazinyl; pyrimidinyl; quinazolinyl; and quinoxalinyl.
[0040] In other embodiments, L7 is a bond; L10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and Gg is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
[0041] In one embodiment, W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
[0042] In some embodiments, Y is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 4-fluoro-pyridin-2- yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 6-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-
2-yl; 6-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3,5-dimethylpyridin-2-yl; 5,6-dimethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-ethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5- carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-ρyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-ρyridin-2-yl; 5-chloro- pyridin-2-yl; 5-bromo-pyridin-2-yl; 6-cyclopropyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-l-oxy-pyridin-2-yl; N-oxido-pyridin-2- yl; benzothiazol-2-yl; 2-methylthiazol-4-yl; imidazo[l,2-α]pyridin-2-yl; quinolin-2-yl; 6-fluoroquinolin-2-yl; 7- fluoroquinolin-2-yl; 6-methylquinolin-2-yl; 6-bromo-quinolin-2-yl; l-oxy-quinolin-2-yl; 5-methylisoxazol-3-yl; l,3-dimethylpyrazol-5-yl; l,5-dimethylpyrazol-3-yl; lH-indol-2-yl; 5-methyl-ρyrazin-2-yl; 6-methyl-ρyridazin-3- yl; quinoxalin-2-yl, quinazolin-2-yl; pyrimidin-2-yl; and 5-methylpyrimidin-2-yl..
[0043] In other embodiments, L10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl).
[0044] In other embodiments, Ri2 is H. [0045] In some embodiments, W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-2 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms,
0-1 O atoms and O-l S atoms).
[0046] In one aspect, G7 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, CF3, OCF3, C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -CpC6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, N(Rg)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8.
[0047] In yet other embodiments, R6 is H, or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L^-fsubstituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -C(O), -
CR9(OR9), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[0048] In some embodiments, X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(=O)-, or - C(O)NR9.
[0049] In yet other embodiments, W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; tetrazolyl; tetrahydropyranyl, and morpholin-4-yl.
[0050] In some embodiments, R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; proρ-2-yl; 2-methylρroρyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; ter/-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2- methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert- butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [0051] In some embodiments, R5 is H.
[0052] In some embodiments, G6 is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4-yl; 3-methyl- pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2- yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6- trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-hydroxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 2-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6- cyano-pyridin-3-yl; 2-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-3-yl; 6-carbamoyl- pyridin-3-yl; 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-bromo-6-methoxy- pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-4-yl; 2-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-5-yl; 2- acetylamino-pyridin-5-yl; pyrazin-2-yl; pyrimidin-2-yl; pyrimidin-5-yl; 5-amino-pyrazin-2-yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2- ylamine; 6-hydroxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 2-methyl-3-pyridin-2- ylmethyl-3H-imidazol-4-yl; thiazol-2-yl; 5-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; 5-fluoro-thiazol-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-thiazol- 2-yl; 2,4-dimethyl-thiazol-5-yl; 5-methoxy-thiazol-2-yl; 2-methoxy-thiazol-4-yl; 2-ethoxy-thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl- thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl-thiazol-5-yl; 4-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; isoxazol-4-yl; 3,5-dimethyl-isoxazol-4-yl; 2-methyl- imidazol-4-yl; l-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; 1 -methyl- imidazol-4-yl; imidazol-4-yl; 4-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; pyrazol- 4-yl; l-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl; 3-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl; 5-methyl-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl; 2 -methyl- l,3,4-oxadiazol-5- yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl; l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl; 3-methyl-ρyrazol-5-yl; l,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl; tetrazol-1-yl; tetrazol-2-yl; l-methyl-tetrazol-5-yl; 2-methyl-tetrazol-5-yl; 4-methyl-l/f-imidazol-2-yl; 5-hydroxy-pyrimidin-2- yl; 2-methoxy-pyrimidin-5-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 3- methoxy-pyridazin-6-yl; 4-methoxy-tetrahydro-ρyran-4-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5- fluoro-pyridin-2-yl, and morpholin-4-yl. [0053] In some embodiments, X is a bond.
OH PH \ OH
[0054] In some embodiments, R7 is selected from among " 1K""", O
Figure imgf000012_0001
[0055] In some embodiments, R7 is selected from among ξ
Figure imgf000013_0001
,
Figure imgf000013_0002
[0056] In some embodiments, Gg is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4-yl; 3-methyl- pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2- yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6- trifluoromethyl-ρyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-hydroxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 2-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6- cyano-pyridin-3-yl; 2-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-3-yl; 6-carbamoyl- pyridin-3-yl; 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-bromo-6-methoxy- pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-4-yl; 2-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-5-yl; 2- acetylamino-pyridin-5-yl; pyrazin-2-yl; pyrimidin-2-yl; pyrimidin-5-yl; 5-amino-pyrazin-2-yl; 6-hydroxy- pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 5-hydroxy-pyrimidin-2-yl; 2-methoxy- pyrimidin-5-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 3-methoxy- ρyridazin-6-yl; 4-methoxy-tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; and 5-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl.
[0057] In some embodiments, Y is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl and quinolinyl. [0058] In some embodiments, L7 is a bond; Li0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and G6 is W-G7, wherein
W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
[0059] In some embodiments, W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; and tetrazolyl. [0060] In some embodiments, R6 is L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -C(O), -CR9(OR9), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[0061] In some embodiments, Lj0 is phenyl.
[0062] In some embodiments, R6 is L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L2- (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a S, -S(O)2, -S(O)-, or -C(O).
[0063] In some embodiments, R9 is H or Ci-C6 alkyl; and Ri2 is H.
[0064] In some embodiments, L3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is OR9 or -C(O)OR9. [0065] In some embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,3-diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl;
2-ρroρylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; ρentan-l,2-diyl; 2-ρroρyl-pentan-
1,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl. [0066] In some embodiments, L3 is ρropan-l,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; butan-
1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl.
[0067] In some embodiments, R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2- dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert- butyl-sulfϊnyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[0068] In some embodiments, L3 is 2-methyl-ρroρan-l,2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl.
[0069] In some embodiments, G1 is -OR9, N(R9)2, or -CO2R9.
[0070] In some embodiments, Gi is -OR9, or -CO2R9. [0071] In some embodiments, Gi is -CO2R9.
[0072] In some embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; and L4 is methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-
1,1-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
[0073] In some embodiments, X is a bond; and L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl.
[0074] In some embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; and L4 is methandiyl; ethan-1,1- diyl; prop an- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; or cycloheptan-l,l-diyl.
[0075] In some embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; X is abond; and L4 is ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2- methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-2,2- diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan- 1 , 1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1 , 1 -diyl.
[0076] In some embodiments, L4 is propan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; or cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; and Gi is -CO2R9.
[0077] In another aspect, R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl- propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[0078] In one aspect, R9 is H.
[0079] Any combination of the groups described above for the various variables is contemplated herein. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds provided herein can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthesized by techniques known in the art, as well as those set forth herein. [0080] In one aspect, provided herein is a compound selected from among Tables 1-5. [0081] Compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one protein in the MAPEG family of proteins. In one aspect, compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one protein in the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among FLAP, LTC4 synthase, or mPGES-1. In another aspect, compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one protein in the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among FLAP and LTC4 synthase.
[0082] In another aspect, compounds described herein inhibit the activity of FLAP.
[0083] In one aspect, provided herein is a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of a compound described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. [0084] In one aspect, described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the inhibition of at least one protein member of the MAPEG family of proteins. In one aspect, the protein member of the MAPEG family of proteins is selected from among FLAP, LTC4 synthase, and mPGES-1. In one aspect, the protein member of the MAPEG family of proteins is FLAP. [0085] In one aspect, described herein is a method of decreasing acyl glucuronide formation of a compound described herein where G1 is CO2H or OH, the method comprising substituting the alkyl carbon atom of L3, X, or L4 that is adjacent to the -CO2H or -OH group with at least one substituent that is larger than methyl. In one aspect, the alkyl carbon atom of L3, X, or L4 that is adjacent to the -CO2H or —OH group of Gi is substituted with two ethyl groups. [0086] In one aspect, described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a leukotriene dependent or leukotriene-mediated disease or condition. In one aspect, described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of inflammation in a mammal. In one aspect, described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of respiratory disease in a mammal. In one aspect, described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of cardiovascular disease in a mammal.
[0087] Articles of manufacture, comprising packaging material, a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), which is effective for modulating the activity of 5-lipoxygenase activating protein, or for treatment, prevention or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a leukotriene dependent or leukotriene-mediated disease or condition, within the packaging material, and a label that indicates that the compound or composition, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxide, pharmaceutically acceptable acyl glucuroide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof, is used for modulating the activity of 5- lipoxygenase activiating protein, or for treatment, prevention or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a leukotriene dependent or leukotriene-mediated disease or condition, are provided. [0088] In another aspect, provided herein is a method for treating inflammation in a mammal comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound provided herein to the mammal in need. [0089] In yet another aspect, provided herein is a method for treating asthma in a mammal comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound provided herein to the mammal in need. In a further or alternative embodiment, provided herein is a method for treating asthma in a mammal comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound provided herein, such as, for example, a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), wherein Z is [C(R2)2]aC(Ri)2θ, to the mammal in need.
[0090] In another aspect are compounds presented in any of Figures 8, 9, 10, or 11, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically acceptable glucuronide metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, which antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions.
[0091] In another aspect are compounds presented in any of Tables 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, or 14, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically acceptable glucuronide metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, which antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions. [0092] In further or alternative embodiments, the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be inhibitors of 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP), while in still further or alternative embodiments, such inhibitors are selective for FLAP. In even further or alternative embodiments, such inhibitors have an IC50 below 50 microM in the FLAP binding assay. [0093] In further or alternative embodiments, the compounds of of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be included into pharmaceutical compositions or medicaments used for treating a leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated condition or disease in a patient.
[0094] In another aspect the inflammatory conditions include, but are not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, aortic aneurysm, myocardial infarction, and stroke. In other aspects the proliferative disorders include, but are not limited to, cancer and noncancerous disorders, including, but not limited to, those involving the skin or lymphatic tissues. In other aspects the metabolic disorders include, but are not limited to, bone remodeling, loss or gain. In additional aspects, such conditions are iatrogenic and increases in, or abnormal localization of, leukotrienes may be induced by other therapies or medical or surgical procedures. [0095] In other aspects, the methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments described herein may be used to prevent the cellular activation of 5-lipoxygenase, while in other aspects the methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments described herein may be used to limit the formation of leukotrienes. In other aspects, such methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments may comprise FLAP inhibitors disclosed herein for the treatment of asthma by (a) lowering the concentrations of leukotrienes in certain tissue(s) of the body or in the entire body of a patient, (b) modulating the activity of enzymes or proteins in a patient wherein such enzymes or proteins are involved in the leukotriene pathway such as, by way of example, 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein or 5-lipoxygenase, or (c) combining the effects of (a) and (b). In yet other aspects, the methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and medicaments described herein may be used in combination with other medical treatments or surgical modalities. [0096] In one aspect are methods for reducing/inhibiting the leukotriene synthetic activity of 5-lipoxygenase- activating protein (FLAP) in a mammal comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of a compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[0097] In a further or alternative embodiment, the "G" group (e.g. Gi, G5, G6, G7) of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), is any group that is used to tailor the physical and biological properties of the molecule. Such tailoring/modifications are achieved using groups which modulate acidity, basicity, lipophilicity, solubility and other physical properties of the molecule. The physical and biological properties modulated by such modifications to "G" include, by way of example only, solubility, in vivo absorption, and in vivo metabolism. In addition, in vivo metabolism may include, by way of example only, controlling in vivo PK properties, off-target activities, potential toxicities associated with cypP450 interactions, drug-drug interactions, and the like. Further, modifications to "G" allow for the tailoring of the in vivo efficacy of the compound through the modulation of, by way of example, specific and non-specific protein binding to plasma proteins and lipids and tissue distribution in vivo. Additionally, such tailoring/modifications to "G" allow for the design of compounds selective for 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein over other proteins. In further or alternative embodiments, "G" is L2O-Q, wherein L20 is an enzymatically cleavable linker and Q is a drug, or an affinity moiety. In further or alternative embodiments, the drug includes, by way of example only, leukotriene receptor antagonists and anti-inflammatory agents. In further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene receptor antagonists include, but are not limited to, CysLTl/CysLT2 dual antagonists and CysLTl antagonists. In further or alternative embodiments, the affinity moiety allows for site specific binding and include, but are not limited to, antibodies, antibody fragments, DNA, RNA, siRNA, and ligands. [0098] In another aspect are methods for modulating, including reducing and/or inhibiting the activity of 5- lipoxygenase activating protein, directly or indirectly, in a mammal comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [0099] In another aspect are methods for modulating, including reducing and/or inhibiting, the activity of leukotrienes in a mammal, directly or indirectly, comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00100] In another aspect are methods for treating leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00101] In another aspect are methods for treating inflammation comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00102] In another aspect are methods for treating respiratory diseases comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). In a further embodiment of this aspect, the respiratory disease is asthma. In a further embodiment of this aspect, the respiratory disease includes, but is not limited to, adult respiratory distress syndrome and allergic (extrinsic) asthma, non-allergic (intrinsic) asthma, acute severe asthma, chronic asthma, clinical asthma, nocturnal asthma, allergen-induced asthma, aspirin-sensitive asthma, exercise-induced asthma, isocapnic hyperventilation, child-onset asthma, adult-onset asthma, cough-variant asthma, occupational asthma, steroid-resistant asthma, seasonal asthma, [00103] In another aspect are methods for treating chronic obstructive pulmonary disease comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). In a further embodiment of this aspect, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease includes, but is not limited to, chronic bronchitis or emphysema, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis and/or airway inflammation and cystic fibrosis. [00104] In another aspect are methods for preventing increased mucosal secretion and/or edema in a disease or condition comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00105] In another aspect are methods for treating vasoconstriction, atherosclerosis and its sequelae myocardial ischemia, myocardial infarction, aortic aneurysm, vasculitis and stroke comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of a compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00106] In another aspect are methods for treating organ reperfusion injury following organ ischemia and/or endotoxic shock comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00107] In another aspect are methods for reducing the constriction of blood vessels in a mammal comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00108] In another aspect are methods for lowering or preventing an increase in blood pressure of a mammal comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00109] In another aspect are methods for preventing eosinophil and/or basophil and/or dendritic cell and/or neutrophil and/or monocyte recruitment comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00110] A further aspect are methods for the prevention or treatment of abnormal bone remodeling, loss or gain, including diseases or conditions as, by way of example, osteopenia, osteoporosis, Paget' s disease, cancer and other diseases comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00111] In another aspect are methods for preventing ocular inflammation and allergic conjunctivitis, vernal keratoconjunctivitis, and papillary conjunctivitis comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00112] In another aspect are methods for treating CNS disorders comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). CNS disorders include, but are not limited to, multiple sclerosis, Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, stroke, cerebral ischemia, retinal ischemia, postsurgical cognitive dysfunction, migraine, peripheral neuropathy/neuropathic pain, spinal cord injury, cerebral edema and head injury.
[00113] A further aspect are methods for the treatment of cancer comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). The type of cancer may include, but is not limited to, pancreatic cancer and other solid or hematological tumors.
[00114] In another aspect are methods for treating endotoxic shock and septic shock comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00115] In another aspect are methods for treating rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00116] In another aspect are methods for preventing increased GI diseases comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). Such diseases include, by way of example only, chronic gastritis, eosinophilic gastroenteritis, and gastric motor dysfunction. [00117] A further aspect are methods for treating kidney diseases comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). Such diseases include, by way of example only, glomerulonephritis, cyclosporine nephrotoxicity renal ischemia reperfusion.
[00118] In another aspect are methods for preventing or treating acute or chronic renal insufficiency comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00119] In another aspect are methods for treating type II diabetes comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00120] In another aspect are methods to diminish the inflammatory aspects of acute infections within one or more solid organs or tissues such as the kidney with acute pyelonephritis. [00121] In. another aspect are methods for preventing or treating acute or chronic disorders involving recruitment or activation of eosinophils comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00122] In another aspect are methods for preventing or treating acute or chronic erosive disease or motor dysfunction of the gastrointestinal tract caused by non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (including selective or non-selective cyclooxygenase —1 or —2 inhibitors) comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00123] A further aspect are methods for the prevention or treatment of rejection or dysfunction in a transplanted organ or tissue comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00124] In another aspect are methods for treating inflammatory responses of the skin comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). Such inflammatory responses of the skin include, by way of example, dermatitis, contact dermatitis, eczema, urticaria, rosacea, and scarring. In another aspect are methods for reducing psoriatic lesions in the skin, joints, or other tissues or organs, comprising administering to the mammal an effective amount of a first compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00125] A further aspect are methods for the treatment of cystitis, including, by way of example only, interstitial cystitis, comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00126] A further aspect are methods for the treatment of metabolic syndromes such as Familial Mediterranean Fever comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00127] In a further aspect are methods to treat hepatorenal syndrome comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00128] In another aspect is the use of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), in the manufacture of a medicament for treating an inflammatory disease or condition in an animal in which the activity of at least one leukotriene protein contributes to the pathology and/or symptoms of the disease or condition. In one embodiment of this aspect, the leukotriene pathway protein is 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP). In another or further embodiment of this aspect, the inflammatory disease or conditions are respiratory, cardiovascular, or proliferative diseases. [00129] In any of the aforementioned aspects are further embodiments in which administration is enteral, parenteral, or both, and wherein (a) the effective amount of the compound is systemically administered to the mammal; and/or (b) the effective amount of the compound is administered orally to the mammal; and/or (c) the effective amount of the compound is intravenously administered to the mammal; and/or (d) the effective amount of the compound administered by inhalation; and/or (e) the effective amount of the compound is administered by nasal administration; or and/or (f) the effective amount of the compound is administered by injection to the mammal; and/or (g) the effective amount of the compound is administered topically (dermal) to the mammal; and/or (h) the effective amount of the compound is administered by ophthalmic administration; and/or (i) the effective amount of the compound is administered rectally to the mammal.
[00130] In any of the aforementioned aspects are further embodiments in which the mammal is a human, including embodiments wherein (a) the human has an asthmatic condition or one or more other condition(s) selected from the group consisting of allergic (extrinsic) asthma, non-allergic (intrinsic) asthma, acute severe asthma, chronic asthma, clinical asthma, nocturnal asthma, allergen-induced asthma, aspirin-sensitive asthma, exercise-induced asthma, isocapnic hyperventilation, child-onset asthma, adult-onset asthma, cough-variant asthma, occupational asthma, steroid-resistant asthma, or seasonal asthma, or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, or pulmonary hypertension or interstitial lung fibrosis. In any of the aforementioned aspects are further embodiments in which the mammal is an animal model for pulmonary inflammation, examples of which are provided herein.
[00131] In any of the aforementioned aspects are further embodiments comprising single administrations of the effective amount of the compound, including further embodiments in which (i) the compound is administered once; (ii) the compound is administered to the mammal multiple times over the span of one day; (iii) continually; or (iv) continuously. [00132] In any of the aforementioned aspects are further embodiments comprising multiple administrations of the effective amount of the compound, including further embodiments in which (i) the compound is administered in a single dose; (ii) the time between multiple administrations is every 6 hours; (iii) the compound is administered to the mammal every 8 hours;. In further or alternative embodiments, the method comprises a drug holiday, wherein the administration of the compound is temporarily suspended or the dose of the compound being administered is temporarily reduced; at the end of the drug holiday, dosing of the compound is resumed. The length of the drug holiday can vary from 2 days to 1 year.
[00133] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the treatment of leukotriene dependent diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising administering at least one additional agent, each agent may be administered in any order, including, by way of example, an anti- inflammatory agent, a different compound having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), a CysLTi receptor antagonist, or a CysLTi/CysLT2 dual receptor antagonist. In further or alternative embodiments, the CySLT1 antagonist is selected from montelukast (Singulair™: [l-[[l-[3-[2-[(7- chloro-2-quinolyl)]vinyl]phenyl]-3-[2-(l-hydroxy-l-methyl-ethyl)phenyl]- proρyl]sulfanylmethyl]cycloproρyl]acetic acid), zafϊrlukast (Accolate™: 3-[[2-methoxy-4-(o- tolylsulfonylcarbamoy^phenylJmethylJ-l-methyl-lH-indol-S-ylJaminoformic acid cyclopentyl ester) or pranlukast (Onon™: 4-oxo-8-[p-(4-phenylbutyloxy)benzoylamino]-2-tetrazol-5-yl)-4H- 1 -benzopyran) [00134] In further or alternative embodiments, the anti-inflammatory agent includes, but is not limited to, nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs such as a cyclooxygenase inhibitor (COX-I and/or COX-2), lipoxygenase inhibitors and steroids such as prednisone or dexamethasone. In further or alternative embodiments, the anti- inflammatory agent is selected from the group consisting of Arthrotec®, Asacol, Auralgan®, Azulfidine, Daypro, etodolac, Ponstan, Salofalk, Solu-Medrol, aspirin, indomethacin (Indocin™), rofecoxib (Vioxx™), celecoxib (Celebrex™), valdecoxib (Bextra™), diclofenac, etodolac, ketoprofen, Lodine, Mobic, nabumetone, naproxen, piroxicam, Celestone, prednisone, Deltasone, or any generic equivalent thereof.
[00135] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the treatment of proliferative disorders, including cancer, are further embodiments comprising administering at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of alemtuzumab, arsenic trioxide, asparaginase (pegylated or non-), bevacizumab, cetuximab, platinum-based compounds such as cisplatin, cladribine, daunorubicin/doxorubicin/idarubicin, irinotecan, fludarabine, 5-fluorouracil, gemtuzumab, methotrexate, Paclitaxel™, taxol, temozolomide, thioguanine, or classes of drugs including hormones (an antiestrogen, an antiandrogen, or gonadotropin releasing hormone analogues, interferons such as alpha interferon, nitrogen mustards such as busulfan or melphalan or mechlorethamine, retinoids such as tretinoin, topoisomerase inhibitors such as irinotecan or topotecan, tyrosine kinase inhibitors such as gefϊnitinib or imatinib, or agents to treat signs or symptoms induced by such therapy including allopurinol, filgrastim, granisetron/ondansetron/palonosetron, dronabinol. [00136] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the therapy of transplanted organs or tissues or cells are further embodiments comprising administering at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of azathioprine, a corticosteroid, cyclophosphamide, cyclosporin, dacluzimab, mycophenolate mofetil, OKT3, rapamycin, tacrolimus, or thymoglobulin.
[00137] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the therapy of interstitial cystitis are further embodiments comprising administering at least one additional agent selected from dimethylsulfoxide, omalizumab, and pentosan polysulfate.
[00138] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the therapy of disorders of bone are further embodiments comprising administering at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of minerals, vitamins, bisphosphonates, anabolic steroids, parathyroid hormone or analogs, and cathepsin K inhibitors dronabinol. [00139] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of inflammation are further embodiments comprising: (a) monitoring inflammation in a mammal; (b) measuring bronchoconstriction in a mammal; (c) measuring eosinophil and/or basophil and/or dendritic cell and/or neutrophil and/or monocyte and/or lymphocyte recruitment in a mammal; (d) monitoring mucosal secretion in a mammal; (e) measuring mucosal edema in a mammal; (e) measuring levels OfLTB4 in the calcium ionophore-challenged blood of a mammal; (f) measuring levels OfLTE4 in the urinary excretion of a mammal; or (g) identifying a patient by measuring leukotriene-driven inflammatory biomarkers such as LTB4, LTC4, 11-6, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP- 1, MlP-α, sIC AMs, 11-4, 11-13.
[00140] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by screening for a leukotriene gene haplotype. In further or alternative embodiments the leukotriene gene haplotype is a leukotriene pathway gene, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene gene haplotype is a 5- lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) haplotype.
[00141] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by monitoring the patient for either: i) at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; or ii) at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent; or iii) at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker and at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent. In further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting Of LTB4, cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP-I, MIP -α, sICAM, IL-6, IL-4, and IL-13, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl).
[00142] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by either: i) screening the patient for at least one Ieukotriene gene SNP and/or haplotypeincluding SNP 's in intronic or exonic locations; or ii) monitoring the patient for at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; or ii) monitoring the patient for at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent In further or alternative embodiments, the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a Ieukotriene pathway gene. In still further or alternative embodiments, the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) SNP or haplotype. In further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting of LTB4, cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP-I, MlP-α, sICAM, IL-6, IL-4, and IL-13, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl).
[00143] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by at least two of the following: i) screening the patient for at least one Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype; ii) monitoring the patient for at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; ii) monitoring the patient for at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent. In further or alternative embodiments, the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a Ieukotriene pathway gene. In still further or alternative embodiments, the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) SNP or haplotype. In further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting of LTB4, cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO,
MCP-I, MlP-α, sICAM, IL-6, IL-4, and IL-13, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl).
[00144] In any of the aforementioned aspects involving the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated diseases or conditions are further embodiments comprising identifying patients by: i) screening the patient for at least one Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype; and ii) monitoring the patient for at least one Ieukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; and ii) monitoring the patient for at least one functional marker response to a Ieukotriene modifying agent. In further or alternative embodiments, the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a Ieukotriene pathway gene. In still further or alternative embodiments, the Ieukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) SNP or haplotype. In further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting Of LTB4, cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP-I, MIP-cc, sIC AM, IL-6, IL-4, and IL- 13, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl).
[00145] In another aspect is the prevention or treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions comprising administering to a patient an effective amount of a FLAP modulator, wherein the patients has been identified using information obtained by: i) screening the patient for at least one leukotriene gene SNP or haplotype; and ii) monitoring the patient for at least one leukotriene related inflammatory biomarker; and ii) monitoring the patient for at least one functional marker response to a leukotriene modifying agent. In further or alternative embodiments, the FLAP modulator is a FLAP inhibitor. In further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a leukotriene pathway gene. In still further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene gene SNP or haplotype is a 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) SNP or haplotype. In further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene-related inflammatory biomarkers are selected from the group consisting OfLTB4, cysteinyl leukotrienes, CRP, SAA, MPO, EPO, MCP-I, MlP-α, sICAM, IL- 6, IL-4, and IL-13, while in still further or alternative embodiments, the functional marker response is significant lung volume (FEVl). In further or alternative embodiments, the information obtained from the three diagnostic methods may be used in an algorithm in which the information is analyzed to identify patients in need of treatment with a FLAP modulator, the treatment regimen, and the type of FLAP modulator used. [00146] In any of the aforementioned aspects the leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions include, but are not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, and endotoxic shock. [00147] Other objects, features and advantages of the methods and compositions described herein will become apparent from the following detailed description. It should be understood, however, that the detailed description and the specific examples, while indicating specific embodiments, are given by way of illustration only, since various changes and modifications within the spirit and scope of the invention will become apparent to those skilled in the art from this detailed description. All references cited herein, including patents, patent applications, and publications, are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES [00148] FIG. 1 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
[00149] FIG. 2 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
[00150] FIG. 3 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
[00151] FIG. 4 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
[00152] FIG. 5 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein. [00153] FIG. 6 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
[00154] FIG. 7 presents illustrative schemes for the syntheses of compounds described herein.
[00155] FIG. 8 presents illustrative examples of compounds described herein.
[00156] FIG. 9 presents illustrative examples of compounds described herein.
[00157] FIG. 10 presents illustrative examples of compounds described herein. [00158] FIG. 11 presents illustrative examples of compounds described herein. [00159] FIG. 12 present an illustrative scheme for the treatment of patients using the compounds and methods described herein.
[00160] FIG. 13 present an illustrative scheme for the treatment of patients using the compounds and methods described herein. [00161] FIG. 14 present an illustrative scheme for the treatment of patients using the compounds and methods described herein.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
[00162] The MAPEG (membrane associated proteins involved in eicosanoid and glutathione metabolism) family of proteins, include 5-lipoxygenase activating protein (FLAP), leukotriene C4 synthase (LTC4 synthase), microsomal glutathione S-transferase 1 (MGSTl), MGST2, and MGST3, and microsomal prostaglandin (PG) E synthase 1 (mPGES-1). Members of the MAPEG family of proteins are involved in the lipoxygenase and cycloxygenase metabolic pathways.
[00163] There are four families of eicosanoids — the prostaglandins, prostacyclins, the thromboxanes and the leukotrienes. Leukotrienes are biological compounds formed from aracbidonic acid in the leukotriene synthesis pathway, which include FLAP and LTC4 synthase. Aracbidonic acid may also be transformed to prostaglandin H2 (PGH2) by the action of cycloxygenase enzymes (COX-I and COX-2) (prostaglandin endoperoxide synthase systems). Prostaglandin H2 (PGH2) is further metabolized to other eicosanoids, such as, PGE2, PGF2n, PGD2, prostacyclin and thromboxane A2. PGE2 is formed by the action of PGES, a member of the MAPEG family. [00164] Leukotrienes (LTs) are potent contractile and inflammatory mediators produced by release of arachidonic acid from cell membranes and conversion to leukotrienes by the action of 5-lipoxygenase, 5- lipoxygenase activating protein, LTA4 hydrolase and LTC4 synthase. The leukotriene synthesis pathway, or 5- lipoxygenase pathway, involves a series of enzymatic reactions in which arachidonic acid is converted to leukotriene LTB4, or the cysteinyl leukotrienes, LTC4, LTD4, and LTE4. The pathway occurs mainly at the nuclear envelope and has been described. See, e.g., Wood, JW et al, J. Exp. Med., 178: 1935-1946, 1993; Peters- Golden, Am. J. Respir. Crit. Care Med. 157:S227-S232,1998; Drazen, et al, ed. Five-Lipoxygenase Products in Asthma, Lung Biology in Health and Disease Series, Vol. 120, Chs. 1, 2, and 7, Marcel Dekker, Inc. NY, 1998. Protein components dedicated to the leukotriene synthesis pathway include 5-lipoxygenase (5-LO), 5- lipoxygenase-activating protein, LTA4 hydrolase, and LTC4 synthase. The synthesis of leukotrienes has been described in the literature, e.g., by Samuelsson et al, Science, 220, 568-575, 1983; Peters-Golden, "Cell Biology of the 5-Lipoxygenase Pathway" Am J Respir Crit Care Med 157:S227-S232 (1998). Leukotrienes are synthesized directly from arachidonic acid by different cells including eosinophils, neutrophils, basophils, lymphocytes, macrophages, monocytes and mast cells. Excess LTA4, for example from an activated neutrophil, may enter a cell by a transcellular pathway. Most cells in the body have LTA4 hydrolase so can produce LTB4. Platelets and endothelial cells have LTC4 synthase, so can make LTC4 when presented with LTA4 by a transcellular pathway.
[00165] Arachidonic acid is a polyunsaturated fatty acid and is present mainly in the membranes of the body's cells. Upon presentation of inflammatory stimuli from the exterior of the cell, calcium is released and binds to phospholipase A2 (PLA2) and 5-LO. Cell activation results in the translocation of PLA2 and 5-LO from the cytoplasm to the endoplasmic reticulum and/or nuclear membranes, where in the presence of FLAP, a 18 kDa integral perinuclear membrane protein that presents the arachidonic acid released from PLA2 to 5-LO. 5-LO catalyzes the oxidation of arachidonic acid via a 5-HPETE intermediate to the epoxide LTA4. Depending on the cell type, LTA4 may be immediately converted to LTC4 by the nuclear-bound LTC4 synthase or to LTB4 by the action of cytosolic LTA4 hydrolase. LTB4 is exported from cells by an as yet uncharacterized transporter and may activate other cells, or the cell it was made in, via high affinity binding to one of two G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs), namely BLTjR or BLT2R. LTC4 is exported to the blood via the MRP-I anion pump and rapidly converted to LTD4 by the action of γ-glutamyl transpeptidase and LTD4 is then converted to LTE4 by the action of dipeptidases. LTC4, LTD4 and LTE4 are collectively referred to as the cysteinyl leukotrienes (or previously as slow reacting substance of anaphylaxis, SRS-A). The cysteinyl leukotrienes activate other cells, or the cells they are made in, via high affinity binding to one of two GPCRs, namely CysLTiR or CysLT2R. CysLTi receptors are found in the human airway eosinophils, neutrophils, macrophages, mast cells, B-lymphocytes and smooth muscle and induce bronchoconstriction. Zhu et al, Am J Respir Cell MoI Biol Epub Aug 25 (2005). CysLT2 receptors are located in human airway eosinophils, macrophages, mast cells the human pulmonary vasculature Figueroa et al, Clin Exp Allergy 33: 1380-1388 (2003). Thus, LTC4 synthase plays a pivotal role in the formation of the cysteinyl leukotrienes. Involvement of Leukotrienes in Diseases or Conditions
[00166] The involvement of leukotrienes in disease is described in detail in the literature. See e.g., by Busse, Clin. Exp. Allergy 26:868-79, 1996; O'Byrne, Chest 11 l(Supp. 2): 27S-34S, 1977; Sheftell, F.D., et al, Headache, 4Q-A5S-163, 2000; Klickstein ef α/., J. Clin. Invest., 66:1166-1170, 1950; Davidson et al., Ann. Rheum. Dis., 42:677-679, 1983 Leukotrienes produce marked inflammatory responses in human skin. Evidence for the involvement of leukotrienes in a human disease is found in psoriasis, in which leukotrienes have been detected in psoriatic lesions (Kragballe et al., Arch. Dermatol, 119:548-552, 1983).
[00167] For example, inflammatory responses have been suggested to reflect three types of changes in the local blood vessels. The primary change is an increase in vascular diameter, which results in an increase in local blood flow and leads to an increased temperature, redness and a reduction in the velocity of blood flow, especially along the surfaces of small blood vessels. The second change is the activation of endothelial cells lining the blood vessel to express adhesion molecules that promote the binding of circulating leukocytes. The combination of slowed blood flow and induced adhesion molecules allows leukocytes to attach to the endothelium and migrate into the tissues, a process known as extravasation. These changes are initiated by cytokines and leukotrienes produced by activated macrophages. Once inflammation has begun, the first cells attracted to the site of infection are generally neutrophils. They are followed by monocytes, which differentiate into more tissue macrophages. In the latter stages of inflammation, other leukocytes, such as eosinophils and lymphocytes also enter the infected site. The third major change in the local blood vessels is an increase in vascular permeability. Instead of being tightly joined together, the endothelial cells lining the blood vessel walls become separated, leading to exit of fluid and proteins from the blood and their local accumulation in the tissue. (See Janeway, et al., Immunobiology: the immune system in health and disease, 5th ed., Garland Publishing, New York, 2001)
[00168] LTB4 produces relatively weak contractions of isolated trachea and lung parenchyma, and these contractions are blocked in part by inhibitors of cyclooxygenase, suggesting that the contraction are secondary to the release of prostaglandins. However, LTB4 has been shown to be a potent chemotactic agent for eosinophils and progenitors of mast cells and the LTB4 receptor BLTl-/- knockout mouse is protected from eosinophilic inflammation and T-cell mediated allergic airway hyperreactivity. Miyahara et al. J Immunol 174:4979-4784; (Weller et al. J Exp Med 201 : 1961 - 1971 (2005).
[00169] Leukotrienes C4 and D4 are potent smooth muscle contractile agents, promoting bronchoconstriction in a variety of species, including humans (Dahlen et ah, Nature, 288:484-486, 1980). These compounds have profound hemodynamic effects, constricting coronary blood vessels, and resulting in a reduction of cardiac output efficiency (Marone et al., in Biology of Leukotrienes, ed. By R. Levi and R.D. Krell, Ann. New York Acad. Sci. 524:321-333, 1988). Leukotrienes also act as vasoconstrictors, however, marked differences exist for different vascular beds. There are reports suggesting that leukotrienes contribute to cardiac reperfusion injury following myocardial ischemia (Barst and Mullane, Eur. J. Pharmacol., 114: 383-387, 1985; Sasaki et al., Cardiovasc. Res., 22: 142-148, 1988). LTC4 and LTD4 directly increase vascular permeability probably by promoting retraction of capillary endothelial cells via activation of the CysLT2 receptor and possibly other as yet undefined CysLT receptors [Lotzer et al. Arterioscler Thromb Vase Biol 23: e32-36.(2003)]. LTB4 enhances atherosclerotic progression in two atherosclerotic mouse models, namely low density receptor lipoprotein receptor deficient (LDLr-/-) and apolipoprotein E-deficient (ApoE-/-) mice (Aiello et al, Arterioscler Thromb Vase Biol 22:443-449 (2002); Subbarao et al, Arterioscler Thromb Vase Biol 24:369-375 (2004); Heller et al. Circulation 112:578-586 (2005). LTB4 has also been shown to increase human monocyte chemoattractant protein (MCP-I) a known enhancer of atherosclerotic progression (Huang et al. Aterioscler Thromb Vase Biol 24: 1783-1788 (2004). [00170] The role of FLAP in the leukotriene synthesis pathway is significant because FLAP in concert with 5- lipoxygenase performs the first step in the pathway for the synthesis of leukotrienes. Therefore the leukotriene synthesis pathway provides a number of targets for compounds useful in the treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions, including, by way of example, vascular and inflammatory disorders, proliferative diseases, and non-cancerous disorders. Compounds that are inhibitors of proteins involved in leukotriene synthesis, such as FLAP, are useful in the treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions. [00171] Leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions treated using the methods, compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and medicaments described herein, include, but are not limited to, bone diseases and disorder, cardiovascular diseases and disorders, inflammatory diseases and disorders, dermatological diseases and disorders, ocular diseases and disorders, cancer and other proliferative diseases and disorders, respiratory diseases and disorder, and non-cancerous disorders. Treatment Options
[00172] Leukotrienes are known to contribute to the inflammation of the airways of patients with asthma. CysLTi receptor (CySLT1) antagonists such as montelukast (Singulair™) have been shown to be efficacious in asthma and allergic rhinitis [Reiss et al. Arch Intern Med 158:1213-1220 (1998); Phillip et al. Clin Exp Allergy 32:1020-1028 (2002)]. CySLT1R antagonists pranlukast (Onon™) and zafϊrlukast (Accolate™) have also been shown to be efficacious in asthma.
[00173] A number of drugs have been designed to inhibit leukotriene formation, including the 5-lipoxygenase inhibitor zileuton (Zyflo™) that has shown efficacy in asthma, Israel et al. Ann Intern Med 119:1059-1066 (1993). The 5-liρoxygenase inhibitor ZD2138 showed efficacy in inhibiting the fall of FEVl resulting from aspirin-induced asthma, Nasser et al, Thorax, 49; 749-756 (1994). The following leukotriene synthesis inhibitors have shown efficacy in asthma: MK-0591, a specific inhibitor of 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP), Brideau, et al, Ca. J. Physiol. Pharmacol. 70:799-807 (1992)., MK-886, a specific inhibitor of 5-Upoxygenase- activating protein (FLAP), Friedman et al. Am Rev Respir Dis., 147: 839-844 (1993), and BAY X1005, a specific inhibitor of 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP), Fructmann et al, Agents Actions 38: 188-195 (1993). [00174] FLAP inhibition will decrease LTB4 from monocytes, neutrophils and other cells involved in vascular inflammation and thereby decrease atherosclerotic progression. The FLAP inhibitor MK-886 has been shown to to decrease the postangioplasty vasoconstrictive response in a porcine carotid injury model Provost et al. Brit J Pharmacol 123: 251-258 (1998). MK-886 has also been shown to suppress femoral artery intimal hyperplasia in a rat photochemical model of endothelial injury Kondo et al. Thromb Haemost 79:635-639 (1998). The 5- lipoxygenase inhibitor zileuton has been shown to reduce renal ischemia in a mouse model, Nimesh et al. MoI Pharm 66:220-227 (2004).
[00175] FLAP modulators have been used for the treatment of a variety of diseases or conditions, including, by way of example only, (i) inflammation (see e.g. Leff AR et al., "Discovery of leukotrienes and the development of antileukotriene agents" ', Ann Allergy Asthma Immunol 2001;86 (Suppl 1)4-8; Riccioni G, et al., "Advances in therapy with antileukotriene drugs", Ann Clin Lab Sd. 2004, 34(4):379-870; (ii) respiratory diseases including asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome and allergic (extrinsic) asthma, non-allergic (intrinsic) asthma, acute severe asthma, chronic asthma, clinical asthma, nocturnal asthma, allergen-induced asthma, aspirin-sensitive asthma, exercise-induced asthma, isocapnic hyperventilation, child-onset asthma, adult-onset asthma, cough- variant asthma, occupational asthma, steroid-resistant asthma, seasonal asthma (see e.g. Riccioni et al, Ann. Clin. Lab. Sd., v34, 379-387 (2004)); (iii) chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, including chronic bronchitis or emphysema, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis and/or airway inflammation and cystic fibrosis ( see e.g. Kostikas K et ah, "Leukotriene V4 in exhaled breath condensate and sputum supernatant in patients with COPD and asthma", Chest 2004;127:1553-9); (iv) increased mucosal secretion and/or edema in a disease or condition (see e.g. Shahab R et al., "Prostaglandins, leukotrienes, and perennial rhinitis", J Laryngol Otol., 2004;118;500-7); (v) vasoconstriction, atherosclerosis and its sequelae myocardial ischemia, myocardial infarction, aortic aneurysm, vasculitis and stroke (see e.g. Jala et al, Trends in Immunol., v25, 315-322 (2004) and Mehrabian et al, Curr. Opin. Lipidol., vl4, 447-457 (2003)); (vi) reducing organ reperfusion injury following organ ischemia and/or endotoxic shock (see e.g. Matsui N, et al., "Protective effect of the 5 -lipoxygenase inhibitor ardisiaquinone A on hepatic ischemia-reperfusion injury in rats", Planta Med. 2005 Aug;71(8):717-20); (vii) reducing the constriction of blood vessels (see e.g. Stanke-Labesque F et al., "Inhibition of leukotriene synthesis with MK-886 prevents a rise in blood pressure and reduces noradrenaline-evoked contraction in L- NAME-treated rats", Br J Pharmacol. 2003 Sep;140(l):186-94); (viii) lowering or preventing an increase in blood pressure (see e.g. Stanke-Labesque F et al., "Inhibition of leukotriene synthesis with MK-886 prevents a rise in blood pressure and reduces noradrenaline-evoked contraction in L-NAME-treated rats", Br J Pharmacol. 2003 Sep;140(l): 186-94, and Walch L, et al., "Pharmacological evidence for a novel cysteinyl-leukotriene receptor subtype in human pulmonary artery smooth muscle", Br J Pharmacol. 2002 Dec; 137(8): 1339-45); (ix) preventing eosinophil and/or basophil and/or dendritic cell and/or neutrophil and/or monocyte recruitment (see e.g. Miyahara N, et al., "Leukotriene B4 receptor-1 is essential for allergen-mediated recruitment of CD8+ T cells and airway hyperresponsiveness", Immunol. 2005 Apr 15;174(8):4979-84); (x) abnormal bone remodeling, loss or gain, including osteopenia, osteoporosis, Paget's disease, cancer and other diseases (see e.g. Anderson GI, et al., "Inhibition of leukotriene function can modulate particulate-induced changes in bone cell differentiation and activity", Biomed Mater Res. 2001 ;58(4):406-140; (xi) ocular inflammation and allergic conjunctivitis, vernal keratoconjunctivitis, and papillary conjunctivitis (see e.g. Lambiase et al, Arch. OpthalmoL, vl21, 615-620 (2003)); (xii) CNS disorders, including, but are not limited to, multiple sclerosis, Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, stroke, cerebral ischemia, retinal ischemia, post-surgical cognitive dysfunction, migraine (see e.g. de Souza Carvalho D, et al., "Asthma plus migraine in childhood and adolescence: prophylactic benefits with leukotriene receptor antagonist", Headache. 2002 Nov-Dec;42(10): 1044-7; Sheftell F, et al, "Montelukast in the prophylaxis of migraine: a potential role for leukotriene modifiers", Headache. 2000 Feb;40(2): 158-63); (xiii) peripheral neuropathy/neuropathic pain, spinal cord injury (see e.g. Akpek EA, et al, "A study of adenosine treatment in experimental acute spinal cord injury. Effect on arachidonic acid metabolites", Spine. 1999 Jan 15;24(2): 128-32), cerebral edema and head injury; (xiv) cancer, including, but is not limited to, pancreatic cancer and other solid or hematological tumors, (see e.g. Poff andBalazy, Curr. Drug Targets Inflamm. Allergy, v3, 19- 33 (2004) and Steele et al, Cancer Epidemiology & Prevention, v8, 467-483 (1999); (xv) endotoxic shock and septic shock ( see e.g. Leite MS, et al., "Mechanisms of increased survival after lipopolysaccharide- induced endotoxic shock in mice consuming olive oil-enriched diet", Shock. 2005 Feb;23(2): 173-8); (xvi) rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis (see e.g. Alten R, et al., "Inhibition of leukotriene B4-induced CDl 1B/CD18 (Mac-1) expression by BIIL 284, a new long acting LTB4 receptor antagonist, in patients with rheumatoid arthritis", Ann Rheum Dis. 2004 Feb;63(2): 170-6); (xvii) preventing increased GI diseases, including, by way of example only, chronic gastritis, eosinophilic gastroenteritis, and gastric motor dysfunction, (see e.g. Gyomber et al, J Gastroenterol Hepatol, vl 1,922-927 (1996); Quack I et alBMC Gastroenterol vl8,24 (2005); Cuzzocrea S, et al, "5 -Lipoxygenase modulates colitis through the regulation of adhesion molecule expression and neutrophil migration", Lab Invest. 2005 Jun;85(6):808-22); (xviii) kidney diseases, including, by way of example only, glomerulonephritis, cyclosporine nephrotoxicity renal ischemia reperfusion. (see e.g. Guasch et al Kidney Int.,v56, 261-267; Butterly et al, v 57, 2586-2593 (2000); Guasch A et al. "MK-591 acutely restores glomerular size selectivity and reduces proteinuria in human glomerulonephritis", Kidney Int. 1999;56:261-7; Butterly DW et al "A role for leukotrienes in cyclosporine nephrotoxicity", Kidney Int. 2000;57:2586-93); (xix) preventing or treating acute or chronic renal insufficiency (see e.g. Maccarrone M, et al., "Activation of 5 -lipoxygenase and related cell membrane lipoperoxidation in hemodialysis patients", J Am Soc Nephrol. 1999;10:1991-6); (xx) type II diabetes (see e.g. Valdivielso et al, vl6, 85-94 (2003); (xxi) dimnish the inflammatory aspects of acute infections within one or more solid organs or tissues such as the kidney with acute pyelonephritis (see e.g. Tardif M, et al, L-651 ,392, "A potent leukotriene inhibitor, controls inflammatory process in Escherichia coli pyelonephritis", Antimicrob Agents Chemother. 1994 Jul;38(7):1555-60); (xxii) preventing or treating acute or chronic disorders involving recruitment or activation of eosinophils (see e.g. Quack I, et al. "Eosinophilic gastroenteritis in a young girl - long term remission under montelukast", BMC Gastroenterol, 2005;5:24; (xxiii) preventing or treating acute or chronic erosive disease or motor dysfunction of the gastrointestinal tract caused by non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (including selective or non-selective cyclooxygenase -1 or -2 inhibitors) (see e.g. Marusova IB, et al, "Potential gastroprotective effect of a CysLTl receptor blocker sodium montelukast in aspirin-induced lesions of the rat stomach mucosa", Eksp KHn Farmakol, 2002;65: 16-8 and Gyomber E, et al, "Effect of lipoxygenase inhibitors and leukotriene antagonists on acute and chronic gastric haemorrhagic mucosal lesions in ulcer models in the rat", /. Gastroenterol. Hepatol, 1996, 11, 922-7) and Martin St et al, "Gastric motor dysfunction: is eosinophilic mural gastritis a causative factor?", Eur J Gastroenterol. Hepatol, 2005, 17:983-6; (xxiv) treating type II diabetes (see e.g. Valdivielso JM, et al, "Inhibition of 5-lipoxygenase activating protein decreases proteinuria in diabetic rats", J Nephrol. 2003 Jan-Feb;16(l):85-94; Parlapiano C, et al., "The relationship between glycated hemoglobin and polymorphonuclear leukocyte leukotriene B4 release in people with diabetes mellitus", Diabetes Res Clin Pract. 1999 Oct;46(l):43-5; (xxv) treatment of metabolic syndromes, including, by way of example only, Familial Mediterranean Fever (see e.g. Bentancur AG, et al, "Urine leukotriene B4 in familial Mediterranean fever", Clin Exp Rheumatol. 2004 Jul-Aug;22(4 Suppl 34):S56-8; and (xxvi) treat hepatorenal syndrome (see e.g. Capella GL., "Anti-leukotriene drugs in the prevention and treatment of hepatorenal syndrome", Prostaglandins Leukot Essent Fatty Acids. 2003 Apr;68(4): 263-5]. [00176] Several inhibitors of FLAP have been described (Gillard et al, Can. J. Physiol. Pharmacol, 67, 456-464, 1989; Evans et al, Molecular Pharmacol, 40, 22-27, 1991 ; Brideau et al, Can. J. Physiol. Pharmacol, Musser et al, J. Med. Chem., 35, 2501-2524, 1992; Steinhilber, Curr. Med. Chem. 6(l):71-85, 1999; Riendeau, Bioorg Med Chem Lett, 15(14):3352-5, 2005; Flamand, et al, MoI. Pharmacol. 62(2):250-6, 2002; Folco, et al, Am. J. Respir. Crit. Care Med. 161(2 Pt 2):S112-6, 2000; Hakonarson, JΛA£4, 293(18):2245-56, 2005). Identification of Leukotriene Synthesis Pathway Inhibitors [00177] The development and testing of novel FLAP inhibitors which are effective either alone or in combination with other drugs, and which result in minimal negative side effects would be beneficial for treating leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions. Inhibitors of the leukotriene synthesis pathway described herein may target any step of the pathway to prevent or reduce the formation of leukotrienes. Such leukotriene synthesis inhibitors can, by way of example, inhibit at the level of FLAP, thus minimizing the formation of various products in the leukotriene pathway, thereby decreasing the amounts of such compounds available in the cell. Leukotriene synthesis inhibitors can be identified based on their ability to bind to proteins in the leukotriene synthesis pathway. For example, FLAP inhibitors can be identified based on their binding to
FLAP.
[00178] FLAP and LTC4 synthase are two proteins of the MAPEG family that are involved in leukotriene biosynthesis.
[00179] Arachidonic acid is also metabolized to a number of different eicosanoids via cycloxygenase enzymes (e.g. COX-I, COX-2). Arachidonic acid is metabolized to prostaglandin H2 (PGH2) by the action of COX enzymes. PGH2 is a substrate for a number of different synthases that produce a spectrum of lipid mediators, including PGE2, PGF2α, PGD2, prostacyclin and thromboxane A2. [00180] PGH2 is metabolized to PGE2 by prostaglandin E synthases (PGES). PGES isozymes have been identified: cytosolic PGES (cPGES), microsomal PGES-I (mPGES-1) and microsomal PGES-2 (mPGES-2). cPGES is constitutively and ubiquitously expressed and selectively expressed with COX-I. [00181] mPGES-1 catalyzes the formation OfPGE2 from PGH2. mPGES-1 is induced by proinflammatory stimuli, downregulated by anti-inflammatory glucocorticoids, and functionally coupled with COX-2 in preference to COX-I . mPGES-1 has been shown to be inducible in various models of pain and inflammation, where it appears to be the predominant synthase involved in COX-2 mediated PGE2 production, both in the peripheral inflamed sites and in the CNS. Mice deficient in mPGES-1 show both a reduction in the production of inflammatory responses in the collagen-induced arthritis model (Trebino et al. P.N.A.S. C/&4.2003, 100, 9044). [00182] In another aspect, compounds that inhibit the activity of one of the proteins in MAPEG family of proteins also inhibit the activity of other proteins in the MAPEG family of proteins. In general, structure activity relationships will be different for FLAP inhibitor compounds described herein compared to inhibitor compounds for other proteins in the MAPEG family of proteins.
[00183] Compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one member of the MAPEG family of proteins. In one aspect, compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one member of the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among FLAP, LTC4 synthase, MGST 1 , MGST2, MGST3, mPGES- 1 , and combinations thereof. In one aspect, compounds described herein inhibit the activity of at least one member of the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among FLAP, LTC4 synthase, mPGES-1, and combinations thereof. [00184] In one aspect, compounds described herein are FLAP inhibitor compounds. [00185] Compounds described herein inhibit or reduce the formation of metabolites of arachidonic acid, such as leukotrienes and prostaglandins, and thus find use in the treatment of inflammatory diseases or conditions. Compounds
[00186] Described herein are compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H). Compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), which inhibit the activity of at least one protein from the MAPEG family of proteins. Compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), inhibit the activity of proteins in the MAPEG family of proteins, such as FLAP. In another aspect, compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), inhibit the activity of FLAP and also inhibit the activity of other proteins in the MAPEG family of proteins selected from among LTC4 synthase and mPGES-1. [00187] In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula (G). Compounds of Formula (G), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, cancer, and inflammatory conditions. [00188] In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula (G):
Figure imgf000031_0001
wherein,
Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-Cβalkyl, or two Rj on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); and each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl, or two R2 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); m is 0, 1 or 2; each n is independently 0, 1, 2, or 3;
Y is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl); R6 is H, ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2- (substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6alkenyl); R7 is L3-X-L4-G1, wherein,
L3 is a or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(=O)-, -C(O)NR9, -NR9C(O)NR9-;
L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl, or a substituted or unsusbtituted heterocycloalkyl; G1 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(O)2N(Rg)2, -OR9, -C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -
S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R,)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)C(=O)R9, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -C(R9)2(OR9), -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, - S(=O)2Rg, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is - OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, - NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(R9)2(OR9), -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, - S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(OHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, - C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, or -S(O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or substituted or unsubstituted benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Cgfluoroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzyl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylmethyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring; or Rg and R9 can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring and each Rio is independently selected from H, -S(O)2R8, -S(O)2NH2, -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl;
R5 is H, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted -O-Ci-C6alkyl; Rn is L7-Li0-G6, wherein L7 is a bond, -C(O), -C(O)NH, -NHC(O), or (substituted or unsubstituted Cr Cβalkyl); Ljo is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl);
G6 is OR9, -C(O)R9, -C(O)OR9, -SR8, -S(O)R8, -S(O)2R8, N(R9)2, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, - S(O)2N(R9)2, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, -C(O)N(R9)2, N R9C(O)R9, C(R9)2C(O)N(R9)2, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -O-, C(=O), S, S(=O), S(=O)2, -NH, -NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O)-; or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, N3, CF3, OCF3, Ci-C6 alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -C1-C6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8,
S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHSeO)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Re)2, - N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -C(R9)2(OR9), - CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(=O)2Rg, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl), — Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is a bond, -O-, C(=O), S, S(=O), S(=O)2, -NH, -NHC(O)O, - NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); and Ri2 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted C3-Cg cycloalkyl); or acyl glucuronide metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
[00189] For any and all of the embodiments, substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
[00190] For example, in some embodiments, Rn comprises at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) aromatic moiety and at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety, wherein the (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety is a (unsubstituted or substituted) heterocycloalkyl group or a (unsubstituted or substituted) heteroaryl group. In some embodiments, Rn is not a thienyl-phenyl group.
[00191] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)2]nC(R1)2S(O)m, S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n. In other embodiments, Z is [C(R2)JnC(R1 )2S(O)m. [00192] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)2]nC(R1)2S(O)m, and S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each Ri is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Q-Qalkyl; and R2 is H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted C]-C6alkyl; m is O, 1 or 2; n is O, 1, 2, or 3.
[00193] In some embodiments, Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R2)JnC(RO2S-, and -SC(R02[C(R2)2]n-. [00194] In some embodiments, m is O. In further embodiments, n is O or 1. In further embodiments, n is O. [00195] In some embodiments, each Ri is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrC^alkyl.
[00196] In some embodiments, each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Q- C6alkyl.
[00197] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or [C(R2)I]nC(RO2S-. [00198] In some embodiments, Z is [C(R2)JnC(RO2S-. [00199] In some embodiments, Z is -S-.
[00200] In some embodiments, Z is CH2S-.
[00201] In some embodiments, Z is -S-, - SCH2-, -CH2S-, or -CH(CH3)S- [00202] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or -CH2S-.
[00203] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) or -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl) and G6 is W-G7. [00204] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
[00205] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2-a]pyridinyl and furopyridinyl, wherein Y is substituted or unsubstituted.
[00206] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl or quinolinyl, wherein Y is substituted or unsubstituted. [00207] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O)2, -C(O), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00208] In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -
NR9C(O), -C(O)NR9. [00209] In further or alternative embodiments, Gj is tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -
C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9J2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
NR9C(=CR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -
SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8.
[00210] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and G1 is - C(O)OR9.
[00211] In further or alternative embodiments, R9 is H or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00212] In further or alternative embodiments, L!0 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G6 is W-G7 wherein W is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl. [00213] In further or alternative embodiments, L10 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
[00214] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -
OR9.
[00215] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. [00216] In further or alternative embodiments, G6 is W-G7.
[00217] In some embodiments, Y is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
[00218] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
[00219] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G6 is W-G7.
[00220] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and 0-1 S atoms.
[00221] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2-a]pyridinyl and furopyridinyl, wherein Y is substituted or unsubstituted.
[00222] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 1-3 nitrogen atoms. [00223] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; benzothiazolyl; thiazolyl; imidazo[l,2-α]pyridinyl; quinolinyl; isoquinolinyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; indolyl; pyrazinyl; pyridazinyl; pyrimidinyl; quinazolinyl; and quinoxalinyl.
[00224] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is substituted with substitutents selected from among H, halogen, -CN, -NO2, -S(=O)2NH2, -OH, -C(O)NH2, -C(O)OH, -C(O)OCH3, -C(O)OCH2CH3, C1-C6 alkyl, -O-Cr C6 alkyl, CF3, OCF3, heteroaryl, aryl, heterocycloalkyl, and heteroalkyl.
[00225] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 4- fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 6-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3,5-dimethylpyridin-2-yl; 5,6-dimethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-ethyl-pyridin-
2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyridin-2-yl; 5-chloro- pyridin-2-yl; 5-bromo-pyridin-2-yl; 6-cyclopropyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-l-oxy-pyridin-2-yl; N-oxido-pyridin-2- yl; benzothiazol-2-yl; 2-methylthiazol-4-yl; imidazo[l,2-α]pyridin-2-yl; quinolin-2-yl; 6-fluoroquinolin-2-yl; 7- fluoroquinolin-2-yl; 6-methylquinolin-2-yl; 6-bromo-quinolin-2-yl; l-oxy-quinolin-2-yl; 5-methylisoxazol-3-yl;
1 ,3-dimethylpyrazol-5-yl; l,5-dimethylρyrazol-3-yl; liϊ-indol-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyrazin-2-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3- yl; quinoxalin-2-yl, quinazolin-2-yl; pyrimidin-2-yl; and 5-methylpyrimidin-2-yl.. [00226] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl and quinolinyl.
[00227] In some embodiments, L7 is a bond; Li0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl). [00228] In some other embodiments, L7 is a bond; L10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and G6 is W-G7, wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
[00229] In some embodiments, L7 is a bond; Li0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
[00230] In some embodiments, Li0 is selected from among phenyl and pyridinyl.
[00231] In further or alternative embodiments, L]0 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In yet some other embodiments, L10 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
[00232] In some embodiments, L10 is pyridinyl. [00233] In some embodiments, G7 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, N3, CF3, OCF3, C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -C1-C6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2Rg, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -
S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8.
[00234] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing
0-2 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms). [00235] In further or alternative embodiments, W is substituted with substitutents selected from among H, halogen, -CN, -NO2, -S(=O)2NH2, -OH, -C(O)NH2, -NH2, -NMe2, -NHC(O)CH3, -C(O)OH, -C(O)OCH3, - C(O)OCH2CH3, C1-C6 alkyl, -O-CrC6 alkyl, CF3, OCF3, heteroaryl, aryl, heterocycloalkyl, and heteroalkyl. [00236] In further or alternative embodiments, W is substituted with substitutents selected from among H, halogen, -CN, -NO2, -S(O)2NH2, -OH, -C(O)NH2, -NH2, -NMe2, -NHC(O)CH3, -C(O)OH, -C(O)OCH3, - C(O)OCH2CH3, C1-C6 alkyl, -0-C1-C6 alkyl, CF3, OCF3, and heteroalkyl.
[00237] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2-a]pyridinyl, furopyridinyl, quinolizine, dioxinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, oxazinanonyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydrooxazolyl, oxiranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dihydrothiophenonyl, imidazolidinonyl, pyrrolidinonyl, dihydrofuranonyl, dioxolanonyl, thiazolidinyl, piperidinonyl, tetrahydronaphyridinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, indolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, and thiazepanyl.
[00238] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyridazinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dioxolanonyl, and thiazolidinyl.
[00239] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; tetrazolyl; tetrahydropyranyl, and morpholin-4-yl.
[00240] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 1-4 nitrogen atoms.
[00241] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2-a]pyridinyl and furopyridinyl. [00242] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, and furazanyl. [00243] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; and tetrazolyl. [00244] In further or alternative embodiments, G6 is selected from among ρyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4- yl; 3-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy- pyridin-2-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5- fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2- yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methoxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-hydroxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 2-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6- cyano-pyridin-3-yl; 2-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-methoxy-ρyridin-3-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-3-yl; 6-carbamoyl- pyridin-3-yl; 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-bromo-6-methoxy- pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-4-yl; 2-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-5-yl; 2- acetylamino-pyridin-5-yl; pyrazin-2-yl; pyrimidin-2-yl; pyrimidin-5-yl; 5-amino-ρyrazin-2-yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2- ylamine; 6-hydroxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 2-methyl-3-pyridin-2- ylmethyl-3H-imidazol-4-yl; thiazol-2-yl; 5-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; 5-fluoro-thiazol-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-thiazol- 2-yl; 2,4-dimethyl-thiazol-5-yl; 5-methoxy-thiazol-2-yl; 2-methoxy-thiazol-4-yl; 2-ethoxy-thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl- thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl-thiazol-5-yl; 4-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; isoxazol-4-yl; 3,5-dimethyl-isoxazol-4-yl; 2-methyl- imidazol-4-yl; l-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; l-methyl-imidazol-4-yl; imidazol-4-yl; 4-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; pyrazol- 4-yl; l-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl; 3-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl; 5-methyl-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl; 2-methyl-l,3,4-oxadiazol-5- yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl; l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl; 3-methyl-pyrazol-5-yl; l,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl; tetrazol-1-yl; tetrazol-2-yl; l-methyl-tetrazol-5-yl; 2-methyl-tetrazol-5-yl; 4-methyl-l/f-imidazol-2-yl; 5-hydroxy-pyrimidin-2- yl; 2-methoxy-pyrimidin-5-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 3- methoxy-pyridazin-6-yl; 4-methoxy-tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5- fluoro-pyridin-2-yl, and moφholin-4-yl.
[00245] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -C(O), - CR9(OR9), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. [00246] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is H, ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O)2, -S(O)-, - C(O), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00247] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2- methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert- butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfmyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00248] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylρropyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2- methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylproρanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert- butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00249] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylproρyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
[00250] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy. [00251] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl;
2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert- butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00252] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
[00253] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfϊnyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00254] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3- dimethylbut-1-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2- dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfϊnyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00255] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3- dimethylbut-1-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2- dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfϊnyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00256] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl;
2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfϊnyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00257] In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, - NR9C(=O)-, or -C(O)NR9.
[00258] In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond or -CR9(OR9).
[00259] In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond.
[00260] In further or alternative embodiments, R9 is H, Ci-C6alkyl, benzyl, or heteroarylmethyl.
[00261] In further or alternative embodiments, R9 is H or C1-C6 alkyl. [00262] In further or alternative embodiments, R9 is H.
[00263] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2Rs, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -
C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -N(R9)CH2CO2R9, -
C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)C(=O)R9, -
C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -C(R9)2(OR9), -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -
Figure imgf000038_0001
-[^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or Gj is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, - NHSt=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(Rg)2(OR9), -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9) CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8.
[00264] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, - C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Re)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NRiO)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, - SR8, -S(O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8. [00265] In further or alternative embodiments, G, is -OR9, N(Rg)2, -CO2R9, -CON(R9)2, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O).
[00266] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In further or alternative embodiments, G1 is W-G5, where W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-1 O atoms and 0-2 N atoms), or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl conatining 0-4 N atoms).
[00267] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among furanonyl, dihydrofuran-2-onyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, or pyrrolyl.
[00268] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et,
CO2NH2, CO2NHMe, CO2N(Me)2, CO2N(Et)2, -NH2, -NHMe, -N(Me)2, -N(Et)2, -NMe(iPr),
Figure imgf000039_0001
Figure imgf000039_0002
Figure imgf000040_0001
[00269] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is -OR9, N(Rg)2, or -CO2R9.
[00270] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et,
Figure imgf000040_0002
[00271] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is selected from among OH, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et, CO2NH2, CO2NHMe, CO2N(Me)2, and CO2N(Et)2. [00272] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is -OR9, or -CO2R9. [00273] In further or alternative embodiments, Gt is -CO2R9.
[00274] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-1 ,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2- propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl. [00275] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-1, 2 -diyl; 2-methyl- ρropan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl. [00276] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-1, 2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2- propylbutan-1, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3, 3-dimethylbutan-l, 2-diyl; pentan-1, 2-diyl; pentan-l,5-diyl; or 2- propyl-pentan-1, 2-diyl; X is a bond; and Gi is OR9, or CO2R9.
[00277] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-1, 2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; butan-1, 4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2- propylbutan- 1,2 -diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-1, 2-diyl; pentan-1, 5-diyl; or 2- proρyl-pentan-1, 2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and G1 is OR9, or CO2R9.
[00278] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-1, 2-diyl.
[00279] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl.
[00280] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2 -diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2- diyl; 2 -propylbutan-1, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-1, 2-diyl; or 2-propyl- pentan-1, 2-diyl. [00281] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2- diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; or 2-propyl- pentan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is OR9, or CO2Rg.
[00282] In further or alternative embodiments, L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl.
[00283] In further or alternative embodiments, L4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-
1,1-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2- ethyl-ρropan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; propan-l,3-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; butan-1,4- diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; ρentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; pentan-l,5-diyl; hexan-3,3- diyl; hexan-l,6-diyl; heptan-4,4-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,2-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,3-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,3-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,4-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
[00284] In further or alternative embodiments, L4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2- methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-1,1- diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-
1,1-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4 ,4-diyl.
[00285] In further or alternative embodiments, L4 is a bond, ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1- diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3- diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; eye loheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4 ,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
[00286] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a methandiyl; ethan- 1,2 -diyl; X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -
CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(=O)-, or -C(O)NR9; L4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan- 1,2 -diyl; 2-methyl- propan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; propan- 1,3-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan- 1,2 -diyl; butan-
2,2-diyl; butan- 1 ,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2 -diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan- 1,2 -diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3- diyl; pentan- 1,5 -diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; hexan-l,6-diyl; heptan-4,4-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl, cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopropan- 1,2-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,3-diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan-l,3-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan- 1 ,4-diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piρeridin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; tetrahydrothiopyran-4 ,4-diyl.
[00287] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan- 1,2 -diyl; X is a bond; L4 is methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4 ,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4 ,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
[00288] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; L4 is ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-1,1- diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyrati-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-
4,4-diyl.
[00289] In farther or alternative embodiments, L3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -
C(O)OR9. [00290] In farther or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-ρroρan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-ρropan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2- propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and G1 is -C(O)OR9.
[00291] In farther or alternative embodiments, L3 is propan-l,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1 ,2-diyl; butan-1 ,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR9.
[00292] In farther or alternative embodiments, L3 is 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR9.
[00293] In farther or alternative embodiments, L3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is - OR9.
[00294] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; ρroρan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; butan-1, 4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-1, 2-diyl; 2- propyl-pentan-1, 2-diyl, pentan-1, 5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR9. [00295] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is propan-1, 2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-
1, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan-1, 2-diyl; pentan-1, 2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l, 2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR9.
[00296] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is 2-methyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR9. [00297] In some embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, -
CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(ISOPrOPyI)H-, -CH2C(tert-butyl)H-,-CH2C(CH3)2-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000042_0001
[00298] In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(CHa)2-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000043_0001
[00299] In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH2CH3);,-,
Figure imgf000043_0002
[00300] In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH3);,-, or -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-. In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH3)2-. In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is - CH2C(CH2CH3)2-.
[00301] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among - H'
Figure imgf000043_0003
■*r£
Figure imgf000043_0004
> l / r~N v P
Figure imgf000043_0005
I HN-→{ />
Figure imgf000043_0006
Figure imgf000043_0007
Figure imgf000044_0001
[00302] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000044_0002
Figure imgf000044_0003
Figure imgf000045_0001
[00303] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000045_0002
Figure imgf000045_0003
Figure imgf000046_0001
[00304] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000046_0003
Figure imgf000046_0002
[00305] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000046_0004
Figure imgf000046_0005
Figure imgf000047_0001
[00306] In some embodiment, R.7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000047_0002
Figure imgf000047_0003
OH -OH
[00307] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among s>- }f< OH
Figure imgf000047_0004
[00308] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000047_0005
Figure imgf000047_0006
Figure imgf000048_0001
09] In some embodiments, compounds of Formula (G) have a structure selected from among:
Figure imgf000048_0002
Figure imgf000048_0003
Figure imgf000049_0001
Figure imgf000050_0001
Figure imgf000051_0001
Figure imgf000052_0001
Figure imgf000053_0001
wherein, G^ is at the 3 or 4 position of the phenyl; Z is -S-, -CH(CHa) S- or — CH2S-; and where R7 is as defined herein.
[00310] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; and L4 is methandiyl; ethan- 1,1-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cycloρroρan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; ρiperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
[00311] In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond; and L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl. [00312] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; and L4 is methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2- diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; or cycloheptan-l,l-diyl.
[00313] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L4 is ethan-l,l-diyl; propan- 1,1-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; ρentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cycloρropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1-diyl; cyclohexan- 1 , 1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1 , 1 -diyl.
[00314] In further or alternative embodiments, L4 is propan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; eye lopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; and Gi is -CO2R9. [00315] In further or alternative embodiments, L7 is a bond; Lj0 is a substituted of unsubstituted heteroaryl; and
G6 is W-G7, wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl). In further or alternative embodiments, L7 is a bond; L10 is a substituted of unsubstituted heteroaryl; and Ge is W-G7, wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl). In further or alternative embodiments, L7 is a bond; L10 is a substituted of unsubstituted pyridinyl; and Ge is W-G7, wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted phenyl). In further or alternative embodiments, L7 is a bond; Li0 is a substituted of unsubstituted heteroaryl; and G6 is W-G7, wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl). In further or alternative embodiments, L7 is a bond; Li0 is a substituted of unsubstituted pyridinyl; and G6 is W-G7, wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl).
[00316] In further or alternative embodiments, Rn is selected from among 2-(2-methoxy-ρyrid-5-yl)-pyrid-5-yl; 2-(4-methoxy phenyl)-pyrid-5-yl; 2-(4-trifluoromethoxy phenyl)-pyrid-5-yl; 5-(4-methoxy phenyl)-pyrid-2-yl; and 5-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)-pyrid-2-yl.
[00317] Any combination of the groups described above for the various variables is contemplated herein. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds provided herein can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthesized by techniques known in the art, as well as those set forth herein.
[00318] In some embodiments, compounds of Formula (E) are as follows:
Figure imgf000054_0001
wherein, wherein, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)JnC(Ri)2S(O)1n, or S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each Ri is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-Cβalkyl, or two Ri on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); and each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Cp C6alkyl, or two R2 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); m is 0, 1 or 2; each n is independently 0, 1, 2, or 3; Y is -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), provided that when the heteroatom is directly bound to Z, the heterocycloalkyl is substituted; where L1 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkenyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkynyl; each R4 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted d-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R4 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- membered heterocyclic ring;;
R6 is H, ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted CpC6 alkyl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl); R7 is L3-X-L4-Gi, wherein,
L3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), -C(O)NR9, -S(=O)2NR9-, - NR9S(O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ON=CH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, - NR9C(=NR10)NR9-, -NR9C(=NR,o)-, -C(=NR10)NR9-, -OC(=NR10)-, or -C(=NR10)O-; L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl; G1 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -
S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)C(=O)R9, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, -S(=O)2R8, -L5-
(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, - NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G1 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2Rs,
S(O)2N(R9),, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(R9)2(OR9), -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rg)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHRI0)N(R9)2, - C(0)NR9C(=NRio)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHRi0)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, - S(O)R85 Or -S(O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-Cgcycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted CpC6 fluoroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl and substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylmethyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- membered heterocyclic ring; and each R10 is independently selected from H, -S(=O)2R8,-S(=O)2NH2 -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl;
R5 is H, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 0-Ci-C6 alkyl; Rn is L7-L10-G6; wherein L7 is a bond, -O, -S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NH, -C(O), -C(O)NH, -NHC(O),
(substituted or unsubstituted CpC6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl); Lio is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), and G6 is H, CN, SCN, N3, NO2, halogen, OR9, -Q=O)CF3, -C(=O)R9, -CO2R9, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, -S(=O)2R8,
N(R9);,, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2N(R9)2, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, - C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHRi0)N(R9)2, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -
OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, halogen, Ci-C6 alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -Q- C6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8,
-S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHRio)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, or -S(=O)2Rg, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NH, -NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O);
Ri2 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C4 alkenyl); or glucuronide metabolite, or solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
[00319] For any and all of the embodiments of Formula (E), substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
[00320] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, S(O)mC(R,)2[C(R2)2]n. In other embodiments, Z is [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m. [00321] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, and S(O)mC(R1)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each Ri is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-Cβalkyl; and R2 is H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl; m is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
[00322] In some embodiments, Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R2)JnC(Ri)2S-, and -SC(Ri)2[C(R2)Jn-.
[00323] In some embodiments, m is 0. In further embodiments, n is 0 or 1. In further embodiments, n is 0.
[00324] In some embodiments, each Rj is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrC6alkyl.
[00325] In some embodiments, each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-
C6alkyl.
[00326] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S-.
[00327] In some embodiments, Z is [C(R2)JnC(RO2S-.
[00328] In some embodiments, Z is -S-.
[00329] In some embodiments, Z is CH2S-.
[00330] In some embodiments, Z is -S-, - SCH2-, -CH2S-, or -CH(CH3)S-
[00331] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or -CH2S-.
[00332] In some embodiments, Y is -^-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl). In further or alternative embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl is selected from the group consisting of quinolizinyl, dioxinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, oxazinanonyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrooxazolyl, oxiranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dihydrothiophenonyl, imidazolidinonyl, pyrrolidinonyl, dihydrofuranonyl, dioxolanonyl, thiazolidinyl, piperidinonyl, tetrahydronaphyridinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydrothienyl, indolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, and thiazepanyl. In further or alternative embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl is selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000057_0001
[00333] In further or alternative embodiments, Li is a bond or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In further or alternative embodiments, Li is a bond.
[00334] In further or alternative embodiments, Y is morpholin-4-yl; pyrrolidin-2-yl; 2-methyl-l,3-dioxolan-2-yl; pyrrolidon-5-yl; N-methylsulfonyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-trifluoroacetyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-t-butoxycarbonyl-4,5- dihydroimidazol-2-yl; 4,5-dihydroimidazol-2-yl; indolin-2-yl; N-t-butoxycarbonyl-indolin-2-yl; N-acetyl-indolin- 2-yl; N-(methoxyacetyl) indolin-2-yl; N-(2-bromoethoxycarbonyl) indolin-2-yl; N-t-butoxycarbonylpyrrolidin-2- yl; N-cycloproρylcarbonyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-benzoyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(2-methylpropanoyl)-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-proρanoyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-acetyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(4-phenylbenzoyl)-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(ρhenylacetyl)- pyrrolidin-2-ylmethyl; N-(3-phenylpropanoyl)-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(3-phenoxybenzoyl)-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(4- phenoxybenzoyl)-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(nicotinoyl)-ρyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(pyridin-4-ylcarbonyl)-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(4- phenylbenzoyl)- pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(phenylacetyl)-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(phenylcyclopropylcarbonyl)-pyrrolidin-2- yl; N-(4-chlorobenzoyl)-pyrrolidin-2-yl; N-(4-benzyloxyphenylacetyl)-pyrrolidin-2-yl; or N-(tert butoxycarbonyl)-piperidin-2-yl.
[00335] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is ^(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O)2, -C(O), - CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00336] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is H, or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L2- (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, - S(O)2, -C(O), -CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. [00337] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-bxxtyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2- methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert- butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00338] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert -butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; ρrop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2- methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert- butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00339] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; ter/-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
[00340] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy.
[00341] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert- butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00342] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
[00343] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfmyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00344] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3- dimethylbut-1-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2- dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; te/t-butylsulfanyl; terZ-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00345] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; tert-bυtyl; 3,3- dimethylbut-1-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylρropanoyl; 2,2- dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; fert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or fert-butylsulfonyl. [00346] In further or alternative embodiments, R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; fert-butylsulfanyl; ter/-butylsulfinyl; or terf-butylsulfonyl. [00347] In further or alternative embodiments, Ri2 is H and Rn is L7-Li0-G6, wherein: L7 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl); and L10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl). In further or alternative embodiments, Li0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl). [00348] In further or alternative embodiments, R9 is H, CrC6alkyl, benzyl, or heteroarylmethyl. [00349] In further or alternative embodiments, R9 is H or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00350] In further or alternative embodiments, L10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl). In further or alternative embodiments, L10 is phenyl or pyridinyl. In further or alternative embodiments, L10 is phenyl. In further or alternative embodiments, Li0 is pyridinyl. [00351] In further or alternative embodiments, G6 is H, CN, NO2, halogen, OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(=O)R9, -CO2R9, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, -S(=O)2R8, N(R9)2, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2N(R9)2, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, halogen, Cj-C6 alkyl, -C1-C6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, - CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)Rg, or -S(=O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NH, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O). [00352] In further or alternative embodiments, G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9), OH, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R8, N(R9)2, -C(=NR10)N(R8)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CON(R9)2, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), L5 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, - 0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O).
[00353] In further or alternative embodiments, G6 is H, CN, NO2, halogen, OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(=O)R9, -CO2R9, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2N(R9)2, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl, -C1-C6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, CN, N(Rg)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, - Cθ2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(Rg)2, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5 -(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NH, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O). [00354] In some embodiments, G7 is H, halogen, Q-C6 alkyl, -Ci-C6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, OH, -OR8, - C(=O)CF3, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NH, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O). [00355] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-2 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and 0-1 S atoms) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O- 1 S atoms).
[00356] In further or alternative embodiments, W is substituted with substitutents selected from among H, halogen, -CN, -NO2, -S(O)2NH2, -OH, -C(O)NH2, -NH2, -NMe2, -NHC(O)CH3, -C(O)OH, -C(O)OCH3, - C(O)OCH2CH3, C1-C6 alkyl, -0-C1-C6 alkyl, CF3, and OCF3. [00357] In further or alternative embodiments, W is substituted with substitutents selected from among H, halogen, -CN, -NO2, -S(=O)2NH2, -OH, -C(O)NH2, -NH2, -NMe2, -NHC(O)CH3, -C(O)OH, -C(O)OCH3, - C(O)OCH2CH3, C1-C6 alkyl, -0-C1-C6 alkyl, CF3, and OCF3.
[00358] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2-a]pyridinyl, furopyridinyl, quinolizine, dioxinyl, piperidinyl, moφholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, oxazinanonyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydrooxazolyl, oxiranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dihydrothiophenonyl, imidazolidinonyl, pyrrolidinonyl, dihydrofuranonyl, dioxolanonyl, thiazolidinyl, piperidinonyl, tetrahydronaphyridinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, indolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, and thiazepanyl. [00359] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyridazinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dioxolanonyl, and thiazolidinyl. [00360] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; tetrazolyl; tetrahydropyranyl, and morpholin-4-yl. [00361] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 1-4 nitrogen atoms. [00362] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2-a]pyridinyl and furopyridinyl.
[00363] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyridazinyl, oxadiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl. [00364] In further or alternative embodiments, W is a susbtituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl; pyrazinyl; pyrimidinyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridazinyl; imidazolyl; thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; pyrazolyl; 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl; and tetrazolyl.
[00365] In further or alternative embodiments, G6 is selected from among H, CN, halogen, OR9, -C(=O)CF3, - C(=O)R9, -CO2R9, tetrazolyl, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted fluoroalkyl); pyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4-yl; 3-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3- methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy- pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl- pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano- pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methoxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-hydroxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 2- methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-cyano-pyridin-3-yl; 2-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-3- yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-3-yl; 6-carbamoyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy- pyridin-3-yl; 5-bromo-6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-4-yl; 2- trifluoromethyl-pyridin-5-yl; 2-acetylamino-pyridin-5-yl; pyrazin-2-yl; pyrimidin-2-yl; pyrimidin-5-yl; 5-amino- pyrazin-2-yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-ylamine; 6-hydroxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methyl- pyridazin-3-yl; 2-methyl-3-pyridin-2-ylmethyl-3H-imidazol-4-yl; thiazol-2-yl; 5-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; 5-fluoro- thiazol-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-thiazol-2-yl; 2,4-dimethyl-thiazol-5-yl; 5-methoxy-thiazol-2-yl; 2-methoxy- thiazol-4-yl; 2-ethoxy-thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl-thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl-thiazol-5-yl; 4-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; isoxazol- 4-yl; 3,5-dimethyl-isoxazol-4-yl; 2-methyl-imidazol-4-yl; l-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; l-methyl-imidazol-4-yl; imidazol-4-yl; 4-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; pyrazol-4-yl; l-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl; 3-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl; 5-methyl- l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl; 2-methyl-l,3,4-oxadiazol-5-yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl; l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl; 3-methyl- pyrazol-5-yl; l,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl; tetrazol-1-yl; tetrazol-2-yl; 1 -methyl- tetrazol-5-yl; 2-methyl-tetrazol-5-yl; 4- methyl-lflr-imidazol-2-yl; 5-hydroxy-pyrimidin-2-yl; 2-methoxy-pyrimidin-5-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 6- methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridazin-6-yl; 4-methoxy-tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl, and morpholin-4-yl. [00366] In some embodiments, G6 is selected from among H; Cl; Br; pyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4-yl; 3- methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-ρyridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy-pyridin- 2-yl; 5-methoxy-ρyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro- pyridin-2-yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6- trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-hydroxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 2-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6- cyano-pyridin-3-yl; 2-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-3-yl; 6-carbamoyl- pyridin-3-yl; 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-bromo-6-methoxy- pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-4-yl; 2-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-5-yl; 2- acetylamino-pyridin-5-yl; pyrazin-2-yl; pyrimidin-2-yl; pyrimidin-5-yl; 5-amino-pyrazin-2-yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2- ylamine; 6-hydroxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 2-methyl-3-pyridin-2- ylmethyl-3H-imidazol-4-yl; thiazol-2-yl; 5-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; 5-fluoro-thiazol-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-thiazol- 2-yl; 2,4-dimethyl-thiazoI-5-yl; 5-methoxy-thiazol-2-yl; 2-methoxy-thiazol-4-yl; 2-ethoxy-thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl- thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl-thiazol-5-yl; 4-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; isoxazol-4-yl; 3,5-dimethyl-isoxazol-4-yl; 2-methyl- imidazol-4-yl; l-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; l-methyl-imidazol-4-yl; imidazol-4-yl; 4-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; pyrazol- 4-yl; l-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl; 3-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl; 5-methyl-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl; 2-methyl-l,3,4-oxadiazol-5- yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl; l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl; 3-methyl-pyrazol-5-yl; l,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl; tetrazol-1-yl; tetrazol-2-yl; l-methyl-tetrazol-5-yl; 2-methyl-tetrazol-5-yl; 4-methyl-l/7-imidazol-2-yl; 5-hydroxy-pyrimidin-2- yl; 2-methoxy-pyrimidin-5-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 3- methoxy-pyridazin-6-yl; 4-methoxy-tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-ρyridin-3-yl; and 5- fluoro-pyridin-2-yl.
[00367] In some embodiments, G6 is selected from among pyridin-2-yl; pyridin-3-yl; pyridin-4-yl; 3-methyl- pyridin-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-methyl-pyridin-2-yl; 3-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 4-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-2-yl; 3-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-2- yl; 3-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 4-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 6- trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-carbamoyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-cyano-pyridin-2-yl; 5-fluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5- methoxymethyl-pyridin-2-yl; 5-hydroxymethyl-ρyridin-2-yl; 2-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6- cyano-pyridin-3-yl; 2-methoxy-ρyridin-3-yl; 5-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-fluoro-pyridin-3-yl; 6-carbamoyl- pyridin-3-yl; 6-hydroxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-ρyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 5-bromo-6-methoxy- pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yl; 6-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-4-yl; 2-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-5-yl; 2- acetylamino-pyridin-5-yl; pyrazin-2-yl; pyrimidin-2-yl; pyrimidin-5-yl; 5-amino-pyrazin-2-yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2- ylamine; 6-hydroxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-ρyridazin-3-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 2-methyl-3-pyridin-2- ylmethyl-3H-imidazol-4-yl; thiazol-2-yl; 5-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; 5-fluoro-thiazol-2-yl; 5-trifluoromethyl-thiazol- 2-yl; 2,4-dimethyl-thiazol-5-yl; 5-methoxy-thiazol-2-yl; 2-methoxy-thiazol-4-yl; 2-ethoxy-thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl- thiazol-4-yl; 2-methyl-thiazol-5-yl; 4-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; isoxazol-4-yl; 3,5-dimethyl-isoxazol-4-yl; 2-methyl- imidazol-4-yl; l-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; l-methyl-imidazol-4-yl; imidazol-4-yl; 4-methyl-imidazol-5-yl; pyrazol- 4-yl; l-methyl-pyrazol-4-yl; 3-methyl-p5τazol-4-yl; 5-methyl-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl; 2-methyl-l,3,4-oxadiazol-5- yl; l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl; l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl; 3-methyl-pyrazol-5-yl; l,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl; tetrazol-1-yl; tetrazol-2-yl; l-methyl-tetrazol-5-yl; 2-methyl-tetrazol-5-yl; 4-methyl-l/f-imidazol-2-yl; 5-hydroxy-pyrimidin-2- yl; 2-methoxy-pyrimidin-5-yl; 6-methyl-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-methoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridazin-3-yl; 3- methoxy-pyridazin-6-yl; 4-methoxy-tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; 6-ethoxy-pyridin-3-yl; and 5- fluoro-pyridin-2-yl.
[00368] In further or alternative embodiments, G6 is H; Cl; Br; thiazol-2-yl; 2-methoxy-4-pyridazinyl; 2- methoxypyridin-5-yl; 2-methoxythiazol-4-yl; 5-methoxyρyridin-2-yl; or 5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl. [00369] In further or alternative embodiments, R7 is L3-X-L4-Gj; wherein, L3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), -C(O)NR9, -St=O)2NR9-, - NR9S(=O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ON=CH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, - NR9C(^NR10)NR9-, -NR9CC=NR10)-, -CC=NR10)NR9-, -OC(=NR10)-, or -CC=NR10)O-; and L4 is a bond or a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
[00370] In further or alternative embodiments, G1 is tetrazolyl, -NHSC=O)2Rg, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, - C(O)NHSC=O)2R8, -SC=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Re)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2,
Figure imgf000063_0001
-C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -CCO)R9, -CON(R9)2, - SR8, -S(=O)RS, -SC=O)2R8, or G1 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHSC=O)2R8, -SC=O)2NHCCO)R9, CN, NCR9)2, -N(R9)CCO)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9CC=NR10)NCR9)2, - NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CCO)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9CC=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -CCO)R9, -CON(R9)2, - SR8, -SC=O)R8, or -SC=O)2R8. [00371] In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond, -O-, -CR9(OR9), S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -NR8, -O-N=CH, - CH=N-O, -NHC(=O) or -C(=O)NH.
[00372] In further or alternative embodiments, R7 is L3-X-L4-G1, wherein, L3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl; X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), - S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9CCO), -CCO)NR9; L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; G1 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, - SC=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9CC=NR10)N(R9);,, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)C(=O)R9, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, - CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, -SC=O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-Csubstituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G1 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, - CC=O)CF3, -C(Rg)2COR9), -C(O)NHSC=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHCCO)R9, CN, NCR9)2, -NCR9)CCO)R9, -CO2R9, -CCO)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(O)2R8. [00373] In further or alternative embodiments, G1 is tetrazolyl, -NHSC=O)2R8, SC=O)2NCR9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, - C(O)NHSC=O)2R8, -SC=O)2NHCCO)R9, CN, NCR9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9CC=CHR10)N(R9);,, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, - SR81 -St=O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8. [00374] In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, - NR9CC=O)-, or -CCO)NR9.
[00375] In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond or -CR9(OR9).
[00376] In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond.
[00377] In further or alternative embodiments, R9 is H, C]-C6alkyl, benzyl, or heteroarylmethyl.
[00378] In further or alternative embodiments, R9 is H or C1-C6 alkyl. [00379] In further or alternative embodiments, R9 is H. [00380] In further or alternative embodiments, G1 is -OR9, N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -CON(R9)2, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O).
[00381] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is W-G5, where W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-1 O atoms and 0-2 N atoms), or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl conatining 0-4 N atoms).
[00382] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among furanonyl, dihydrofuran-2-onyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, or pyrrolyl. [00383] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et,
CO2NH2, CO2NHMe, CO2N(Me)2, CO2N(Et)2, -NH2, -NHMe, -N(Me)2, -N(Et)2, -NMe(iPr), Kh
Figure imgf000064_0001
NHo .S- NH7
1
Figure imgf000064_0002
i— 0 NH
Figure imgf000064_0003
VN i V M-MN
Figure imgf000064_0004
[00384] In further or alternative embodiments, G1 is -OR9, N(R9)2, or -CO2R9. [00385] In further or alternative embodiments, G1 is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et,
CO2NH2, CO2NHMe, CO2N(Me)2, CO2N(Et)2, -NH2, -NHMe, -N(Me)2, -N(Et)2, -NMe(iPr),
Figure imgf000065_0001
Figure imgf000065_0002
[00386] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is selected from among OH, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et, CO2NH2, CO2NHMe, CO2N(Me)2, and CO2N(Et)2.
[00387] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is -OR9, or -CO2R9.
[00388] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is -CO2R9.
[00389] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-
1,3-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2- ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-1,2- diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl.
[00390] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; 2- methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2- propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl.
[00391] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,3-diyl; 2-methyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2- diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3 -methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3, 3-dimethylbutan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,5- diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl; X is a bond; and Gi is OR9, or CO2R9. [00392] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a methandiyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-proρan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2-diyl; 2- propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3 -methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3, 3-dimethylbutan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1, 5 -diyl; or 2- propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is OR9, or CO2R9. [00393] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan- 1,2-diyl. [00394] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl.
[00395] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2- diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3 -methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; or 2-propyl- pentan- 1,2-diyl. [00396] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2- diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3 -methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3, 3-dimethylbutan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; or 2-propyl- pentan- 1,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is OR9, or CO2R9.
[00397] In further or alternative embodiments, L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. [00398] In further or alternative embodiments, L4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan- 1,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; 2- ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; propan- 1,3-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; butan-1,4- diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ρroρylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; pentan-l,5-diyl; hexan-3,3- diyl; hexan-l,6-diyl; heptan-4,4-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopropan-l,2-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan-l,3-diyl; eye lopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan-l,3-diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,4-diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
[00399] In further or alternative embodiments, L4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2- methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-1,1- diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1-diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
[00400] In further or alternative embodiments, L4 is a bond, ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1- diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; ρentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3- diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl. [00401] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is a methandiyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -
CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(=O)-, or -C(O)NR9; L4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,2 -diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; ρropan-2,2-diyl; propan- 1,3-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 2,2-diyl; butan- 1,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan- 1,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3- diyl; pentan-l,5-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; hexan-l,6-diyl; heptan-4,4-diyl; ρentan-3,3-diyl, cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopropan- 1,2-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,3-diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,3 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan- 1,4-diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; tetrahydrothiopyran-4 ,4-diyl. [00402] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan- 1,2 -diyl; X is a bond; L4 is methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; eye lopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4 ,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl. [00403] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; L4 is ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1- diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran- 4,4-diyl. [00404] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is unsubstiruted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is - C(O)OR9.
[00405] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; ethan- 1,2-diyl; propan- 1,2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; butan- 1,4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan- 1,2 -diyl; 2-propylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan- 1,2-diyl; 3, 3-dimethylbutan- 1,2-diyl; pentan- 1,2 -diyl; 2- propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl, pentan- 1,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gt is -C(O)OR9. [00406] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is propan-l,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR9. [00407] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gj is -C(O)OR9.
[00408] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -
OR9.
[00409] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan- 1 ,2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2- propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR9. [00410] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is propan- 1 ,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan- 1 ,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and GL is -OR9. [00411] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l ,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR9.
[00412] In some embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, - CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(isopropyl)H-, -CH2C(tert-butyl)H-,-CH2C(CH3)2-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000067_0001
.s-
[00413] In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH3)2-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000067_0002
[00414] In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000068_0001
[00415] In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH3)2-, or -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-. In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH3)2-. In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is - CH2C(CH2CH3)2-.
[00416] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000068_0002
\- ^ 1^i o
Figure imgf000068_0003
Figure imgf000069_0001
[00417] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among \-
Figure imgf000069_0002
Figure imgf000069_0003
[00418] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000070_0002
Figure imgf000070_0003
Figure imgf000071_0001
[00419] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000071_0002
Figure imgf000071_0003
[00420] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000072_0001
Figure imgf000072_0002
[00421] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000072_0003
Figure imgf000072_0004
[00422] In some embodiment, R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000072_0005
Figure imgf000072_0006
Figure imgf000073_0001
[00424] In farther or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; and L4 is methandiyl; ethan-
1,1-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pβntan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothioρyran-4,4-diyl. [00425] In farther or alternative embodiments, X is a bond; and L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
[00426] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; and L4 is methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylproρan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2- diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-l,l-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1 , 1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1 , 1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1 , 1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1 , 1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1 , 1 -diyl.
[00427] In farther or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L4 is ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan-
1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylρropan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1 , 1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1 , 1 -diyl. [00428] In farther or alternative embodiments, L4 is propan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; or cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; and Gi is -CO2R9.
[00429] In farther or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L4 is propan-l,l-diyl; pentan-
3,3-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; or cycloheptan-
1,1 -diyl. [004301 In a further or alternative embodiment, compounds of Formula (E) have a structure selected from among:
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000074_0002
Figure imgf000075_0001
where R7 is as defined herein. In another embodiment, the "Z" group in the foregoing table is replaced with an -
S- group to form a new set of compounds descri bed herein.
[00431] Any combination of the groups described above for the various variables is contemplated herein. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds provided herein can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthesized by techniques known in the art, as well as those set forth herein.
[00432] Further embodiments of Formula (E), include, but are not limited to, compounds shown in Figures 8-11 and in Tables 6-8.
[00433] In another aspect, described herein are compounds of Formula (A). Compounds of Formula (A), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, antagonize or inhibit
FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions.
[00434] In an alternative or further aspect, compounds provided herein have a structure of Formula (A) as follows:
Figure imgf000076_0001
wherein, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, or S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl, or two Ri on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); and each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci- C6alkyl, or two R2 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); m is 0, 1 or 2; each n is independently 0, 1, 2, or 3;
Y is H, -CO2H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R3b, SC=O)2N(R4);,, OH, -OR3b, -C(O)(C1-C5 fluoroalkyl), - C(O)NHS(=O)2R3b, -S(O)2NHC(O)R4, CN, N(R4J2, -N(R4)C(O)R4, -C(=NR3)N(R4)2, - NR4C(=NR3)N(R4)2, -NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2, -C(O)NR4C(=NR3)N(R4)2, -C(O)NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2, - CO2R3b, -C(O)R4, -CON(R4)2, -SR3b, -S(O)R3b, -S(=O)2R3b, -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -
Li -(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -Li -(substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl), -Li -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), -Li-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), -Li-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -Li -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or -L1-C(=NR4)N(R4)2, -Li- NR4C(=NR4)N(R4)2, -Li-NR4C(OR3)N(R4),; where Li is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkenyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkynyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; each R3 is independently selected from H, -S(O)2R8, -S(O)2NH2, -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; each R3b is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R4 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R4 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring; R^ is H, ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted CrC6 alkyl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl); R7 is selected from:
(i) L3-X-L4-Gi, wherein, L3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), -C(O)NR9, - S(=O)2NR9-, -NR9S(=O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ON=CH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, -NR9C(=NRio)NR9-, -NR9C(=NR10)-, -CC=NR10)NR9-, -OC(=NR10)-, or -C(=NR10)O-; L4 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl; Gi is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2Rs,
S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, - C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, -S(=O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -
NHC(O)O, -0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G1 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, - C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rj)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2,
-CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Cβalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- membered heterocyclic ring; and each R1O is independently selected from H, — S(=O)2Rg, — S(=O)2NH2, -
C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl;
(ii) L3-X-L4-G2, wherein, L3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; X is -NR9C(O), -C(O)NR9, -S(=O)2NR9-, -NR9S(O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -
ON=CH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, -NR9C(=NR10)NR9-, -NR9C(=NR10)-, -C(=NR10)NR9-, - OC(=NRioK or -C(=NR10)O-; L4 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl; G2 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -
C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, -S(O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is - OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G2 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, S(O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, - C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHSC=O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)* -N(R9)C(O)R9, -CeNR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(OHR10)N(Ro)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, or -S(O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Cgalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-Cgcycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- membered heterocyclic ring; and each R10 is independently selected from H,
Figure imgf000078_0001
-S(=O)2NH2, - C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; (iii) L3-X-L4-G3, wherein, X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), -
C(O)NR9, -S(O)2NR9-, -NR9S(=O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ON=CH-, -NR9C(O)NR9- , heteroaryl, aryl, -NR9C(=NR10)NR9-, -NR9C(=NR10)-, -C(=NRiO)NR9-, -OC(=NR10)-, or -C(=NR10)O-; L3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; L4 is a (substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl) or (substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl); G3 is H, tetrazolyl,
Figure imgf000078_0002
S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, - C(=NR,o)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - C(0)NR9C(=CHRio)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, -S(=O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, - NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G3 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, - C(O)NHS(=O)2Rg, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rj)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- membered heterocyclic ring; and each Rio is independently selected from H, — S(=O)2R8, — S(=O)2NH2, - C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; or (iv) L3-X-L4-G4, wherein, L3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
X is a bond, O, -C(=0), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(O), -S(=0)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), -C(O)NR9, -S(O)2NR9-, - NR9S(=O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ON=CH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, - NR9C(=NR10)NR9-, -NR9C(=NR10)-, -C(=NR10)NR9-, -OC(=NR10)-, or -C(=NR10)O-; L4 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl; G4 is -C(=NRiO)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
NR9C(=CHR,o)N(R9)2, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -C(O)O-, or -OC(O); or G4 is -L5 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G4 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl,
Figure imgf000079_0001
S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CFj, - C(O)NHS(=O)2RS, -SC=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2) -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2) -C(O)NR9CC=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -SC=O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- membered heterocyclic ring; and each Ri0 is independently selected from H, -SC=O)2R8, -SC=O)2NH2, - C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl;
R5 is H, halogen, -N3, -CN, -NO2, -L6-(substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl), -L6-(substituted or unsubstituted C2-Cg alkenyl), -^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or — L6-Csubstituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L6 is a bond, O, S, -S(=O), S(=O)2, NH, C(O), -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH, -NHC(O), -NHC(O)NH-, or -C(O)NH; Rn is L7-L10-G6; wherein L7 is a bond, -O, -S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NH, -C(O), -C(O)NH, -NHC(O),
(substituted or unsubstituted CrC6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl); L10 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), and G6 is H, CN, SCN, N3, NO2, halogen, OR9, - C(O)CF3, -C(=O)R9, -SR8, -Sf=O)R8, -SC=O)2R8, N(R9)2, tetrazolyl, -NHSC=O)2R8, -S(=O)2N(R9)2, -
C(O)NHSC=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
Figure imgf000079_0002
-L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, SC=O)2NCR9)2, OH, -OR8, -CC=O)CF3, -CCO)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHCCO)R9, CN, N(R9)2, - N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NRio)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NRI0)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR,0)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -CCO)NR9C(=CHR10)NCR9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9),, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -SC=O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5- Csubstituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or — L5-Csubstituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NH, - NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); and Ri2 is L8-L9-Ri3, wherein L8 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted CrC6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C4 alkenyl); L9 is a bond, O, S, -SC=O), S(O)2, NH, C(O), -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH, - NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)-, -C(O)NH-, -C(O)O-, or -OC(O)-; R13 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl); or R7 and Ri2 can together form a 4 to 8-membered heterocyclic ring; or glucuronide metabolite, or solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
[00435] For any and all of the embodiments of Formula (A), substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives. [00436] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)n,, [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n- In other embodiments, Z is [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m.
[00437] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)1n, [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, and S(O)mC(R1)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each Rj is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted CpCgalkyl; and R2 is H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl; m is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3. [00438] In some embodiments, Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R2)JnC(Ri)2S-, and -SC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n-.
[00439] In some embodiments, m is 0. In further embodiments, n is 0 or 1. In further embodiments, n is 0.
[00440] In some embodiments, each Ri is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrC6alkyl.
[00441] In some embodiments, each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Q-
C6alkyl. [00442] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S-.
[00443] In some embodiments, Z is [C(R2)JnC(Ri)2S-.
[00444] In some embodiments, Z is -S-.
[00445] In some embodiments, Z is CH2S-.
[00446] In some embodiments, Z is -S-, - SCH2-, -CH2S-, or -CH(CH3)S- [00447] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or -CH2S-.
[00448] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), Y is -I^-substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), Y is -Li-substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), Y is -Li- substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl. In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), Y is -L1-Q=NR4)N(R4);!, -Li-NR4C(=NR4)N(R4)2, or -Li-NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2.
[00449] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), Li is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. [00450] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), Li is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
[00451] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), Li is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
[00452] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), L1 is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), L1 is a bond.
[00453] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O)2, -C(O), -CH(OH), or (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl). [00454] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is H, ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O)2, -C(O), -CH(OH), or (substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl). [00455] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3- dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00456] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00457] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
[00458] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; or cyclohexyloxy.
[00459] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00460] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl. [00461] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00462] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-proρanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00463] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; ter/-butylsulfanyl; ført-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00464] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; ter/-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or tørt-butylsulfonyl. [00465] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), R7 is L3-X-L4-Gi; wherein, L3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; X is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -NR8C(O), -C(O)NR8, -S(=O)2NH, -NHS(=O)2, - S(=O)2NR8-, -NR8S(=O)2, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O-, -OC(O)NR8-, -NR8C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ON=CH-, - NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, -NR9C(=NR10)NR9-, -NR9C(=NR10)-, -C(=NRiO)NR9-, -OC(=NR10)-, or - C(=NR10)O-; L4 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl; Gi is H, -CO2H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8,
S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -CC=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Re)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, - C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NRio)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - C(0)NR9C(=CHRio)N(R9)2, -CO2R8, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, -S(=O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or - L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O)O, -0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, -CO2H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CFj, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Re)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, - C(=NR,o)N(R9)2) -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHRi0)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R8, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- membered heterocyclic ring; and each Ri0 is independently selected from H, -S(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NH2, -C(O)R8, - CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl.
[00466] In further or alternative embodiments, Gi is H, -CO2H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, - OR8, -C(ND)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(RJ2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NRiO)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHRio)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHRi0)N(R9)2, -CO2R8, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(=O)2Rs, or G1 is W-G5, where W is substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, -CO2H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8,
S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -CC=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Re)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, - C(=NR,o)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NRio)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - C(0)NR9C(=CHRio)N(R9)2, -CO2R8, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8. In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond, -O-, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -NR8, -O-N=CH, -CH=N-O, -NHC(=O) or - C(O)NH. [00467] In some embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, - CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(isopropyl)H-, -CH2C(tert-butyl)H- -CH2C(CH3)2-, -CH2C(CH2CH3);,-,
Figure imgf000083_0001
.s-I
[00468] In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, - CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH3)2-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000083_0002
[00469] In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000083_0003
[00470] In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH3);,-, or -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-.
[00471] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), Rn is L7-L10-W-G7. In further or alternative embodiments, W is (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl).
[00472] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (A), Ri2 is or L8-Lg-R]3, wherein Lx is a bond, or (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl); L9 is a bond, -O-, -S-, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NH-, -C(O)-, -(CH2)-, -NHC(O)O-, -NHC(O)-, or -C(O)NH; R13, is H, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl) or (substituted or unsubstituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl).
[00473] Any combination of the groups described above for the various variables is contemplated herein. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds provided herein can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthesized by techniques known in the art, as well as those set forth herein. [00474] In another aspect, described herein are compounds of Formula (B). Compounds of Formula (B), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions. [00475] In another or alternative aspect, compounds provided herein have a structure of Formula (B) as follows:
Figure imgf000084_0001
wherein, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each Ri is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrCβalkyl or two Rj on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); and each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Q-
C6alkyl or two R2 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=0); m is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3; Y is H, -CO2H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R3b, SC=O)2N(R4)Z, OH, -OR3b, -C(=O)(CrC5 fluoroalkyl), - C(O)NHS(=O)2R3b, -SeO)2NHC(O)R4, CN, N(R4)* -N(R4)C(O)R4, -CC=NR3)N(R4),, - NR4C(=NR3)N(R4)2, -NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2, -C(O)NR4C(=NR3)N(R4)2, -C(O)NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2, - CO2R3b, -C(O)R4, -CON(RO2, -SR3I,, -S(=O)R3b, -S(=O)2R3b, -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -
^(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl), -Lt -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), -^-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), -L1 -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -Li-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or -Li-C(=NR4)N(R4)2, -L1- NR4C(=NR4)N(R4)2, -L1-NR4CeCHR3)N(RO2; where L1 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkenyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkynyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; each R3 is independently selected from H, -SeO)2R8 -SeO)2NH2 -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; each R3b is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Q-Qalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-Cscycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R4 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted CrQalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-Cgcycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two Rt groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring; R6 is H, L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substiruted or unsubstituted alkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C2-Cg alkenyl); R7 is H or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
R5 is H, halogen, -N3, -CN, -NO2, ^-(substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl), -L6-(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl), -L6-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L6-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L6 is a bond, O, S, -S(=O), S(=O)2, NH, C(O), -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH, -NHC(O), -NHC(O)NH-, or -C(O)NH; Rn is L7-Li0-G6; wherein L7 is a bond, -O, -S, -S(=0), -S(=O)2, -NH, -C(O), -C(O)NH, -NHC(O),
(substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl); L10 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), and G6 is H, CN, SCN, N3, NO2, halogen, OR9, - C(=O)CF3, -C(=O)R,, -SR8, -S(K))R8, -S(=O)2R8, N(R9)2, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, -S(=O)2N(R9)2, - C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8,
S(O)2N(Rg)2, OH, -OR8, -C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Re)2, - N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, or -S(O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl), — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), — L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NH, - NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); Ri2 is L3-X-L4-G1, wherein, L3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
X is a bond, O, -C(O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), -C(O)NR9, -S(O)2NR9-, - NR9S(O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ONOH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, - NR9C(=NRio)NR9-, -NR9C(=NR10)-, -CC=NR10)NR9-, -OC(=NR10)-, or -Q=NR10)O-; L4 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl; Gi is tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -
C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rj)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NRiO)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(OHR10)N(Rg)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(0)NR9C(OHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9J2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, -S(O)2R8, -L5 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O),
-C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, - NHS(O)2Rg, S(O)2N(R9),, OH, -OR8, -C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Re)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NRj0)N(R9)2, -NR9C(OHRi0)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-Cgcycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring; and each R10 is independently selected from H, -S(=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NH2, -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; or glucuronide metabolite, or solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
[00476] For any and all of the embodiments of Formula (A), substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
[00477] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)1n, [C(R2)JnC(RO2S(O)1n, S(O)mC(R1)2[C(R2)2]n. In other embodiments, Z is [C(R2)JnC(RO2S(O)1n.
[00478] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)n,, [C(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, and S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrC6alkyl; and R2 is H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-Cβalkyl; m is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
[00479] In some embodiments, Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R2J2InC(RO2S-, and -SC(R02[C(R2)2]n-.
[00480] In some embodiments, m is 0. In further embodiments, n is 0 or 1. In further embodiments, n is 0.
[00481] In some embodiments, each Ri is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-Cgalkyl.
[00482] In some embodiments, each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted C1- C6alkyl.
[00483] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or [C(R2)JnC(Ri)2S-.
[00484] In some embodiments, Z is [C(R2)2]nC(Rθ2S-.
[00485] In some embodiments, Z is -S-.
[00486] In some embodiments, Z is CH2S-. [00487] In some embodiments, Z is -S-, - SCH2-, -CH2S-, or -CH(CH3)S-
[00488] In some embodiments, Z is — S- or -CH2S-.
[00489] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), Y is -L^substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In further or alternative embodiments, Y is -Lrsubstituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In further or alternative embodiments, Y is -Lpsubstituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl. In further or alternative embodiments, Y is -L1-C(=NR4)N(R4)2, -L1-NR4C(=NR4)N(R4)2, or -L1-NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2.
[00490] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), L1 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. [00491] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), Li is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00492] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), L1 is a bond.
[00493] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O)2, -C(O), -CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. [00494] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is H, ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O)2, -C(O), -CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00495] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; ρrop-2-yl; 2-methylρropyl; 2,2-dimethylproρyl; butyl; tert-butyϊ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3- dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfϊnyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00496] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; ρroρ-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3, 3 -dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfϊnyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00497] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
[00498] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy.
[00499] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3, 3 -dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfϊnyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00500] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl. [00501] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00502] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-bυtyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfϊnyl; or ter/-butylsulfonyl. [00503] Ia further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is ethyl; propyl; proρ-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-bxAγl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylproρanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyI; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyi; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; terf-butylsulfanyl; (ert-butylsulfinyl; or tot-butylsulfonyl.
[00504] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylρroρanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyi; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; ter/-butylsulfanyl; ferf-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00505] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), Rn is L7- Li0-W-G7. In further or alternative embodiments, W is (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl).
[00506] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R12 is L3-X-L4-Gi wherein; L3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), - C(O)NR9, -S(=O)2NR9-, -NR9Sf=O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ON=CH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl,
Figure imgf000088_0001
-C(=NR10)NR9-, -OC(=NR10)-, or -Ct=NR10)O-; and L4 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl. In further or alternative embodiments, G1 is tetrazolyl, - NHSt=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, -OR9, -Cf=O)CF3, -C(O)NHSf=O)2R8, -St=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rg)2, -
Figure imgf000088_0002
-
C(O)NR9CeCHR10)N(R9);,, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(Rs)2, -SR8, -St=O)R8, -Sf=O)2R8, or G1 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is tetrazolyl, - NHS(=O)2Rg, Sf=O)2N(Rs)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHSf=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN5 N(R9J2, - N(R9)C(O)R9,
Figure imgf000088_0003
-C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
Figure imgf000088_0004
or -Sf=O)2R8. In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond, -0-, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -NR8, -O-N=CH, -CH=N-O, -NHC(=O) or - Cf=O)NH.
[00507] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R7 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylρropyl; 2,2-dimethylρroρyl; butyl; tert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethyIbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
[00508] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R7 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; proρ-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tørr-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; or cyclohexylmethyl. [00509] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R7 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; ferf-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; or 3,3-dimethylbutyl.
100510] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R7 is prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl;
2,2-dimethylpropyl; tert-bvΛyl; 3-methylbutyl; or 3,3-dimethylbutyl.
[00511] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (B), R7 is 2-methylρroρyl. [00512] Any combination of the groups described above for the various variables is contemplated herein. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds provided herein can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthesized by techniques known in the art, as well as those set forth herein. [00513] In another aspect, described herein are compounds of Formula (C), Compounds of Formula (C), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions.
[00514] In another aspect, compounds provided herein have a structure of Formula (C) as follows:
Figure imgf000089_0001
wherein, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)Z]nC(Ri)2S(O)01, S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]tl> wherein each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted CpQalkyl or two R1 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); and each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted C1- Cβalkyl or two R2 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=0); m is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3; Y is H, -CO2H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R3b, St=O)2N(R4);,, OH, -OR3b, -C(=O)(CrC5 fluoroalkyl), - C(O)NHS(=O)2R3b, -St=O)2NHC(O)R4, CN, N(R4),, -N(R4)C(O)R4, -CeNR3)N(R4),, -
Figure imgf000089_0002
-C(O)NR4C(=NR3)N(R4)2, -C(O)NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2, - CO2R3b, -C(O)R4, -CON(R4);,, -SR3b, -S(=O)R3b, -S(=O)2R3b, -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), - L] -(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L] -(substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl), -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), -Li -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L] -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or
Figure imgf000089_0003
-L1-
NR4C(=NR4)N(R4)2, -L1-NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2; where Li is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkenyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkynyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; each R3 is independently selected from H,
Figure imgf000089_0004
~S(=Q)2NH2, -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; each R3b is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Csalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cj-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R4 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Cβalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R4 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring; R6 is H, ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or ^(substituted or unsubstituted εuryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(=0), -S(=0)2, C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted CrCβ alkyl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl);
R7 is L3-X-L4-G1, wherein, L3 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; X is a bond, O, -C(=0), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(O), -S(=0)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), -C(O)NR9, -St=O)2NR9-, - NR9S(=O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ON=CH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, -
Figure imgf000090_0002
-OC(=NR10)-, or
Figure imgf000090_0001
L4 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl; G1 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2Rg, St=O)2N(R9):,, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2RS, -8(-O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rp)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9,
Figure imgf000090_0003
-NR9Ct=CHR10)N(R9)., -
C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9),, -SR8, -St=O)R8, -Sf=O)2Rs, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is - OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G3 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHSf=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, - Cf=O)CF3, -C(O)NHSf=O)2R8, -St=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rs)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -Cf=NR10)N(R9);,, - NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9Cf=CHR10)NfR9):!, -CfO)NR9C(=NR10)NfR9)2, -CfO)NR9Cf=CHR10)N(R9);,, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -St=O)R8, or -Sf=O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Cgalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted C1-QaIlCyI, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- merabered heterocyclic ring; and each R10 is independently selected from H, -St=O)2R8, -Sf=O)2NH2, - C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; R5 is H, halogen, -N3, -CN, -NO2, -^-(substituted or unsubstituted Ci -C6 alkyl), -^-(substituted or unsubstituted C2-Q alkenyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -^(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L6 is a bond, O, S, -S(=O), Sf=O)2, NH, C(O), -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH, -NHC(O), -NHC(O)NH-, or -C(O)NH; Rn is L7-L10-G6; wherein, L7 is a bond, -C(O), -CfO)NH, (substituted or unsubstituted CrC6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl); Li0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl),
(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), G6 is tetrazolyl, -NHSf=O)2R8, - C(O)NHSt=O)2R8, -Sf=O)2NHC(O)R8, -Ct=NR10)N(Rs)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=CHRio)N(R9)2, -L5-fsubstituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is, tetrazolyl, -NHSf=O)JR8, S(=O)2N(R9), OH, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHSt=O)2R8, -St=O)2NHC(O)R8, N(R9J2, -Ct=NR10)N(Rs)2, -
NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9Ct=CHR10)N(Rs)2, -CON(Rg)2, -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L3- tsubstituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, - NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); R12 is L8-Lg-R1J, wherein L8 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C4 alkenyl); L9 is a bond, O, S, -S(=0), S(=0)2, NH, C(O), -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH, - NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)-, -C(O)NH-, -C(O)O-, or -OC(O)-; R13 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted C1-Cg alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted Cj-C6 cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl); or R7 and R12 can together form a 4 to 8-membered heterocyclic ring; or glucuronide metabolite, or solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
[00515] For any and all of the embodiments of Formula (C), substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives, [005161 In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(0)m, [C(R2J2JnC(Ri)2S(O)111, S(O)mC(R1)2[C(Rϊ)2]a. In other embodiments, Z is [C(R2)2]nC(R1)2St0)ffi.
[00517] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(R2)2]πC(R1)2StO)m, and S(O)mCtRiMCtR2)2]D, wherein each Ri is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted C1-QaUCyI; and R2 is H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrCgalkyl; m is O, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3. [00518] In some embodiments, Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R2)2]nC(R,)2S-, and -SCtRi)2[C(R2)2]a-.
[00519] In some embodiments, m is O. In further embodiments, n is O or 1. In further embodiments, n is O. [00520] In some embodiments, each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl. [00521] In some embodiments, each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted C1- C6alkyl. [00522] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or [C(R2)JnC(RO2S-. [00523] In some embodiments, Z is
Figure imgf000091_0001
[00524] In some embodiments, Z is -S-. [00525] In some embodiments, Z is CH2S-.
[00526] In some embodiments, Z is -S-, - SCH2-, -CH2S-, Or-CH(CH3)S- [00527] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or -CH2S-.
[00528] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Y is -CO2H, tetrazolyl, - NHS(=O)2R3b, St=O)2N(R4),, OH, -0R3b, -Cf=O)(C1-C5 fluoroalkyl), -C(O)NHS(=O)2R3b, -St=O)2NHC(O)R4, CN, N(R4)2, -NtR4)C(O)R4, -CO2R3b, -C(O)R4, -CONtR4J2, -L1 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L1- (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), -L1 -(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), -L1 -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or -
Figure imgf000092_0001
Li-C(=NR4)N(R4)2, -L1-NR4Ct=CHR3)N(R4^.
[005291 In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Y is -L1 -substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In further or alternative embodiments, Y is -L1 -substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In further or alternative embodiments, Y is -Li-substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl. In further or alternative embodiments, Y is
Figure imgf000092_0002
-LrNR4Ct=NR4)N(R4)^ or -LrNR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2. [00530] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L1 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyL a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
[00531] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Lj is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl. [0ΘS32] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L1 is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Li is a bond. [00533] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Re is I^-fsubstituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O)2, -C(O), -CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. [00534] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R7 is L3-X-L4-Gi; wherein, L3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond, O3 -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), S, -Sf=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), - C(O)NR9, -S(=O)2NR9-, -NR9St=O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ON=CH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, -NR9Ct=NR10)NR9-, -NR9Ct=NR10)-, -Cf=NR10)NR9-, -OC(=NR,0)-, or -Ct=NR10)O-; and L4 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl. [00535] In further or alternative embodiments, G1 is tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2RS, St=O)2NtR9J2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, - C(O)NHSt=O)2R8, -St=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9Ct=CHR10)N(Rs)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9J2, - SR8, -Sf=O)R8, -Sf=O)2R8, or G1 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is tetrazolyl, -NHS(=0)2Rg, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -ORS, -Cf=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=0)2R8, -Sf=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9J2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR,0)N(R9)2, -
Figure imgf000092_0003
-C(O)NR9C(=NR,0)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR!0)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9J2, - SR8, -Sf=O)R8, or -S(=O)2R8. In further or alternative embodiments, X is a bond, -0-, -CR9(OR9), S, -S(O), - S(O)2, -NR5, -0-N=CH, -CH=N-O, -NHC(=0) or -C(O)NH. [00536] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Rn is L7-Li0-G6, wherein L7 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl), and Lj0 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl). In further or alternative embodiments, G6 is tetrazolyl, -NHSf=O)2R8, -C(0)NHS(=O)2R8, -Sf=O)2NHC(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, - NR9C(=NR10)NfR9)2, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), L3 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHCfO)O, -0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O). In further or alternative embodiments, L10 is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl). In further or alternative embodiments, G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8j
SC=O)2N(R9), OH, -Cf=O)CF3, -C(O)NHSt=O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R8, N(Rs)2, -C(=NR10)N(R3)2, -
NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9Ct=CHR10)N(Rs)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR]0)N(R9)2, -C(O)NB4^(=CHR10)N(R9)2, - CON(R(,)2, -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), L5 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -
NHC(O)O, -0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O).
[00537] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L8 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl); L9 is a bond, -0-, -S-, -S(=0), -S(O)2, -NH-, -C(O)-, -(CH2)-, -NHC(O)O-, -NHC(O)-, or -C(O)NH; Ri3 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C3-
C6 cycloalkyl).
[00538] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R5 is H.
[00539] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R12 is Lg-L9-Rt3, wherein L8 is a bond; L9 is a bond; R!3 is H. [00540] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-bvtyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyi; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3- dimethylbutanoyl; 2-eώyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00541] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-batyϊ, ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; ρroρ-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropyimethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyi; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00542] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; ρroρ-2- yl; 2-methylproρyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-buty\; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
[00543] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutyhnethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy.
[ΘΘ544] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyi; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00545] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylρroρanoyl; 2,2-dimethylproρanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl. [00546] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00547] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R6 is H; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutyhnethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylρroρanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butylsulfinyl; or fetf-butylsulfonyl.
[00548] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R6 is ethyl; propyl; ρrop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; fert-butylsulfanyl; ferf-butylsulfinyl; or (erf-butylsulfonyl.
[00549] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C)5 R6Is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylρroρanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyi; terf-butylsulfanyl; fert-butylsulfinyl; or tørt-butylsulfonyl.
[00550] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), X is a bond, O, -C(=O), -
CR9(OR9), S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR9Ct=O)-, or -C(O)NR9.
[00551] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), X is a bond or -CRg(OR9).
[00552] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), X is a bond. [00553] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R9 is H, Ci-C6alkyl, benzyl, or heteroarylmethyl.
[00554] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R9 is H or C1-C6 alkyl.
[00555] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R9 is H.
[00556] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Gi is -OR9, N(Rg)2, -CO2R9, - CON(Rj)2, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-
(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O).
[00557] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In further or alternative embodiments, G1 is W-G5, where W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-1 O atoms and 0-2 N atoms), or (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl conatining 0-4 N atoms).
[00558] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), GL is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among furanonyl, dihydrofuran-2-onyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, imidazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolyL 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, or pyrrolyl. [00559] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Gi is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et, CO2NH2, CO2NHMe, CO2N(Me)2, CO2N(Et)2, -NH2, -NHMe, -N(Me)2, -N(Et)2, -
Figure imgf000095_0001
[00560] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), G1 is -OR9, N(Rg)2, or -CO2Rg. [00561] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Gi is selected from among H5 OH, CN, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et, CO2NH2, CO2NHMe, CO2N(Me)2, CO2N(Et)2, -NH2, -NHMe, -N(Me)2, -N(Et)2, -
Figure imgf000095_0002
[00562] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Gj is selected from among OH, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et, CO2NH2, CO2NHMe, CO2N(Me)2, and CO2N(Et)2.
[00563] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Gi is -OR9, or -CO2R9.
[00564] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), Gi is -CO2R9.
100565] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C)5 L3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan-
1,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; ρroρan-l,3-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; ρropan-252-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl. [00566] In ftirther or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan-
1,2-diyl; propan- 1, 2-diyl; 2-methyl-ρropaπ-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-proρan-l,2-diyl; proρan-2, 2-diyl; butan- 1,2-diyl; 2- ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-proρylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; ρentan-1,2- diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan- 1,2-diyl. [00567] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is a bond; methandiyl; ethan-
1,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-1 ,3-diyl; 2-methyl-ρropan- 1,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-proρan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l ,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2- diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,5-diyl; or 2-ρroρyl-pentan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; and Gi is OR9, or CO2Rg.
[00568] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is a methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; ρropan-1, 2-diyl; proρan-l,3-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-ρroρan- 1,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-1,4- diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-
1, 2-diyl; pentan-l,5-diyl; or 2-proρyl-ρentan-l ,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is OR9, or CO2Rg.
[00569] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is methandiyl; or ethan- 1,2-diyl.
[00570] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is methandiyl. [00571] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l ,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2- diyl; pentan-1 ,2-diyl; or 2-ρropyl-pentan-l, 2-diyl.
[00572] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ρropylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2- diyl; ρentan-l,2-diyl; or 2-propyl-pentan-l, 2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is OR9, or CO2R9.
[00573] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyL or a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl.
[00574] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; ethan- 1 ,2-diyl; propan- 1 , 1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1 , 1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l , 1 -diyl; propan- 1 ,2-diyl;
2-methyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; ρropan-l,3-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-1,2- diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ρroρylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3- dimethylbutan-l, 2-diyl; pentan-1 ,2-diyl; 2-proρyl-pentan-l, 2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyI; pentan-3,3- diyl; pentan-l,5-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; hexan-l,6-diyl; heptan-434-diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopropan-1, 2- diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclobutan-l,3-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cycloρentan-1 ,3-diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,4-diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4- diyl.
[00575] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C)5 L4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-
1,1-diyl; proρan-1, 1-diyl; 2-methylρroρan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; ρroρan-2,2-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2, 2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; ρentan-2 ,2-diyl; ρentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydroρyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
[00576] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L4 is a bond, ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylproρan-l, 1-diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2, 2-diyl; pentan- 1,1-diyl; pentan-2, 2-diyl; ρentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheρtan-l,l-diyl; ρiρeridin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothioρyτan-4,4-diyl.
[00577] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-
1,2-diyl; X is a bond, -C(=O), -CR9(OR9), or -C(O)NR9; L4 is a bond, methandiyl; ethan-l,l-diyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l-diyl; propan-1 ,2-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l ,2- diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; propan-1, 3-diyl; butan-l,l-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ρroρylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2- diyl; ρentan-l,2-diyl; 2-ρropyl-pentan-l,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; ρentan-l,5-diyl; hexan-3, 3-diyl; hexan-1 ,6-diyl; heρtan-4,4-diyl; pentan-3, 3-diyl, cycloproρan-l,l-diyl; cycloρroρan-l,2-diyl; cyclobutan- 1 ,1 -diyl; cyclobutan-1 , 3-diyl; cyclopentan- 1 , 1 -diyl; cyclopentan- 1 ,3-diyl; cyclohexan-1 , 1 -diyl; cyclohexan-l,4-diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4- diyl.
[00578] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-l,2-diyl;
X is a bond; Lt is methandiyl; ethan- 1,1 -diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylρroρan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan-l,l- diyl; propan-2 ,2-diyl; butan-l,l-diyi; butan-2 ,2-diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; ρentan-2,2-diyl; ρentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3- diyl; cyclopropan- 1,1 -diyl; cyciobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l;l-diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4,4-diyl.
[00579] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; L4 is ethan- 1,1-diyl; propan- 1,1 -diyl; 2-methylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; 2,2-dimethylpropan- 1,1 -diyl; butan- 1,1 -diyl; butan-2,2- diyl; pentan- 1,1 -diyl; ρentan-2 ,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3, 3 -diyl; cyclopropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan- 1,1 -diyl; cyclohexan- 1,1 -diyl; cycloheptan- 1,1 -diyl; ρiperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4 ,4-diyl.
[00580] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR9. [00581] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is methandiyl; ethan-1 ,2-diyl; propan- 1 ,2-diyl; ρroρan-1, 3-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2, 2-diyl; butan-1,2- diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-
1, 2-diyl; pentan- 1 ,2-diyl; 2-proρyl-pentan-l ,2-diyl, pentan- 1 ,5-diyl; or hexan-1, 6-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and G1 is -C(O)OR9. [00582] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is propan-1, 2-diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; butan-1, 2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l, 2-diyl; 2-proρylbutan-l, 2-diyl; 3- methylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; 3 ,3-dimethylbutan- 1 ,2-diyl; pentan- 1 ,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan- 1 ,2-diyl, X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -C(O)OR9.
(00583] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is 2-methyl-propan-l, 2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan- 1 ,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and G1 is -C(O)OR9.
[00584] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and G1 is -OR9. [00585] In further or alternative embodiments, L3 is methandiyl; ethan-1 ,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-1,3- diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; ρroρan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl- butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2- propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,5-diyl; or hexan-l,6-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR9. [00586] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is ρroρan-1 ,2-diyl; 2-methyl- propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-propan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-ρropylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3- methylbutan-1 ,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; pentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and Gi is -OR9.
[00587] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is 2-methyl-ρroρan-l ,2-diyl; 2- ethyl-butan- 1 ,2-diyl; X is a bond; L+ is a bond; and Gi is -OR9.
[00588] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, - CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(isopropyl)H-, -CH2C(tert-butyl)H-,-CH2C(CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000098_0001
[00589 J In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 -X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, - CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(CHj)2-, -CH2C(CH2CHj)2-,
Figure imgf000098_0002
[00590] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -
Figure imgf000098_0003
[00591] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH3)2-, or - CH2C(CH2CH3)2-. In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH3)2-. In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-. [00592] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000099_0001
f
Figure imgf000100_0001
, and
[00593] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000100_0003
Figure imgf000100_0002
Figure imgf000101_0001
' and
[00594] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000101_0002
[00595] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000102_0001
[00596] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000102_0002
[00597] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000102_0003
Figure imgf000102_0004
[00598] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), R7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000102_0005
Figure imgf000103_0001
and ?
[00599] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-1 ,2-diyI; and L4 is methandiyl; ethan-1, 1-diyl; propan-l,l-diyl; 2-methylρropan-l,l-diyl; 2,2-dimethylρroρan-l,l-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-1, 1-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-1, 1-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cycloρropan-l;l-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-1, 1-diyl; cycloheptan-1, 1-diyl; piperidin-4,4-diyl; tetrahydropyran-4,4-diyl; or tetrahydrothiopyran-4J4-diyl.
[00600] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), X is a bond; and L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, or a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl.
[00601] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is methandiyl; or ethan-1, 2-diyl; X is a bond; and L4 is methandiyl; ethan-1, 1-diyl; proρan-1, 1-diyl; 2-methylpropan-l, 1-diyl; 2,2-dimethylproρan- 1, 1-diyl; ρropan-2,2-diyl; butan-1, 1-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-1, 1-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; ρentan-3,3-diyl; hexan- 3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-1, 1-diyl; or cycloheptan- 1, 1-diyl.
[00602] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L4 is ethan-1, 1-diyl; propan-1, 1-diyl; 2-methylproρan-l, 1-diyl; 2,2-dimethylρroρan-l, 1-diyl; ρropan-2,2-diyl; butan-1, 1-diyl; butan-2,2-diyl; pentan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; hexan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cycloρentan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-1, 1-diyl; or cycloheptan-1, 1-diyl. [00603] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L4 is propan-2, 2-diyl; penian-3,3- diyl; cyclopropan-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; or cycloheptan-1, 1- diyl; and G1 is -CO2R9.
[00604] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3 is methandiyl; X is a bond; and L4 is propan-1, 1-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; cyclopropan-1 , 1-diyl; cyclobutan-1, 1-diyl; cyclopentan-1, 1-diyl; cyclohexan-1, 1-diyl; or cycloheptan-1 , 1-diyl.
[00605] Any combination of the groups described above for the various variables is contemplated herein. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds provided herein can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthesized by techniques known in the art, as well as those set forth herein. [00606] In another aspect, described herein are compounds of Formula (F). Compounds of Formula (F), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, glucuronide metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, myocardial infarction, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions.
[00607] In a further or alternative aspect, provided herein are compounds of Formula (F) as follows:
Figure imgf000104_0001
wherein, Z is selected from S(O)1n, [C(R2)I]nC(Ri)2S(O)n, S(O)mC(R,)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl or two Rj on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); and each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyi or two R2 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=0); m is 0, 1 or 2; each n is independently 0, 1, 2, or 3; Y is H, -CO2H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R31,, S(O)2N(R4J2, OH, -OR3b, -Q=O)(C1-C5 fluoroalkyl), -
C(0)NHS(O)2R3b, -St=O)2NHC(O)R4, CN, N(R4),, -N(R4)C(O)R4, -Ct=NR3)N(R4),, - NR4Cf=NR3)N(R4),, -NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2, -C(O)NR4C(=NR3)N(R4)2, -C(O)NR4C(=CHR3)N(R4)2, - CO2R3bj -C(O)R4, -CON(R4J2, -SR3b, -S(=O)R3b, -S(=O)2R3b, -^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), - Lr(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L1 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl), -Li-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), -^-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), -Li-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L1 -(substituted or unsubstituted aryϊ) or -L1-C(=NR4)N(R4)2, -Lr NR4C(=NR4)N(R4)2, -L1-NR4Ct=CHR3)N(Rt)2; where L1 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkenyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkynyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; each R3 is independently selected from H, -S(O)2R8, -S(=O)2NH2, -C(O)Rg, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; each R3b is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R4 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted CpQalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R4 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring; R6 is H, L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl); R7 is H or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
R5 is H, halogen, -N3, -CN, -NO2, ^-(substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl), -L6-(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl), -^(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -[^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L6 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), S(O)2, NH, C(O), -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH, -NHC(O), -NHC(O)NH-, or -C(O)NH; R11 is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), and R12 is L8-L9-Rn, wherein Lg is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C4 alkenyl); L9 is a bond, O, S, -S(=O), S(=O)2, NH, C(O), -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH, - NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)-, -C(O)NH-, -C(O)O-, or -OC(O)-; R13, is H, (substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl); or glucuronide metabolite, or solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
[00608] For any and all of the embodiments of Formula (F), substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
[00609] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(0)m, [C(R2)I]nC(Ri)2S(O)1n, S(O)mC(R1)2[C(R2)2]B. In other embodiments, Z is [C(R2)J]nC(RO2S(O)1n.
[00610] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)m, [C(Ri)2]OC(RO2S(O)1n, and S (O)1nC(RO2 [C(R2)2]π, wherein each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrC6alkyl; and R2 is H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrCealkyl; m is O, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
[00611] In some embodiments, Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R2)2]nC(R02S-, and -SC(R02[C(R2)2]π-. [00612] In some embodiments, m is 0. In further embodiments, n is 0 or 1. In further embodiments, n is 0. [00613] In some embodiments, each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted C1-QaIlCyI. [00614] In some embodiments, each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted C1- Qalkyl,
[00615] In some embodiments, 2 is -S- or [C(Rz)2InC(ROsS-. [00616] In some embodiments, Z is [C(R2J2LC(RO2S-. [00617] In some embodiments, Z is -S-. [00618] In some embodiments, Z is CH2S-. [00619] In some embodiments, Z is -S-, - SCH2-, -CH2S-, or -CH(CH3)S- [00620] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or -CH2S-.
[00621] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), L1 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
[00622] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), L1 is a bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In further or alternative embodiments, Li is a bond.
[00623] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R7 a substituted alkyl. [00624] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R7 a mono-substituted alkyl. [00625] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R7 a bi-substituted alkyl.
[00626] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), the substituent on R7 is selected from OH, C1-C5 alkoxy, C(O)OH, C(O)O(Ci-C6 alkyl). [00627] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O5 S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, C(O), -CH(OH), or -(substituted or unsubstituted Cj-C6 alkyl). [00628] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; fert-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentyhnethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; ρroρ-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropyhnethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentyhnethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylρropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3- dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00629] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmetbyl; cyclopentyhnethyl; cyclohexyhnethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentyhnethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylproρanoyl; 2,2-dimethylρroρanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00630] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; ρroρ-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl. [00631] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy. [00632] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylρropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00633] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl. [00634] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00635] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is H; ethyl; propyl; ρroρ-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; fert-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00636] In fLirther or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-ρroρanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; ført-butylsulfanyl; ført-butylsulfinyl; or terf-butylsulfonyl.
[00637] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (F), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; terf-butylsulfanyl; (erf-butylsulfinyl; or fert-butylsulfonyl.
[00638] Any combination of the groups described above for the various variables is contemplated herein. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds provided herein can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthesized by techniques known in the art, as well as those set forth herein. Compounds of Formula (H):
{00639] In another aspect are compounds of Formula (H), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxides, pharmaceutically active metabolites, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof, which antagonize or inhibit FLAP and may be used to treat patients suffering from leukotriene-dependent conditions or diseases, including, but not limited to, asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis, rhinitis, arthritis, allergy, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, adult respiratory distress syndrome, myocardial infarction, aneurysm, stroke, cancer, endotoxic shock, proliferative disorders and inflammatory conditions. [00640] In a further or alternative aspect, provided herein are compounds of Formula (H) as follows:
Figure imgf000107_0001
wherein,
Z is selected from S(O)n,, [C(R2)J]nC(Ri)2S(O)1n, S(O)mC(R1)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each R] is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrC6alkyl or two Rt on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=O); and each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted CrC6alkyl or two R2 on the same carbon may join to form a carbonyl (=0); m is 0, 1 or 2; each n is independently 0, 1, 2, or
3;
Y is -CO2H, -CONH2, -C(=O)N(R4b)2, CO2R41, -OR3b, -C(=O)(C]-C5 fluoroalkyl), -C(^NOH)R4,,,
C(=NOR3b)R4b, -L1 -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L1- (substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl), -L1 -(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), -Li-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted aryl); where Lj is -C(O), CR8OH, CR8OMe, C(=NOH), C(=NOR4b), C(O)NH, Cf=O)NR45, -NHC(O), NR411C(O), S, S(O), S(O)2, -NHC(O)NH, or NR4I5C(O)NR41,; each R3 is independently selected from H, -Sf=O)2Rg, -S(O)2NH2, -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; each R31, is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R4 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or substituted or unsubstituted benzyl; or two R4 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring; each R41, is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted benzyl; substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; R6 is H, L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6alkyl ), or -(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl); R7 is L3-X-L4-Gi, wherein,
L3 is a bond, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond, O, -C(O), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O), -C(O)NR9, -S(O)2NR9-, -
NR9S(O)2, -OC(O)NR9-, -NR9C(O)O-, -CH=NO-, -ONOH-, -NR9C(O)NR9-, heteroaryl, aryl, - NR9C(=NR10)NR9-, -NR9C(=NR10)-, -C(=NR10)NR9-, -OC(=NR10)-, or -C(=NR10)O-; L4 is a bond or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
G1 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2Rs, S(O)2N(Rg)2, -OR9, -C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, - S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9),, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NRiO)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
NR9CeCHRI0)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(OHR1O)N(Rg)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, -S(O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -0(O)CNH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G1 is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, S(O)2N(R9),, OH, -OR8, -C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rj)2, - N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9CC=CHR10)NCR9)I, - C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR)0)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -
S(O)R83 Or -S(O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8- membered heterocyclic ring; and each RJ0 is independently selected from H, -Sf=O)2R8, -S(O)2NH2, -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl;
R5 is H, halogen, -N3, -CN, -NO2, -^-(substituted or unsubstituted CpC6 alkyl), -^-(substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -^(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L6 is a bond, O3 S, -S(=0), S(=0)2, NH, C(O), -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH, -NHC(O), -NHC(O)NH-, or -C(O)NH; Rn is L7-Li0-G6; wherein L7 is a bond, -O5 -S, -S(=O), -S(O)2, -NH, -C(O), -C(O)NH, -NHC(O),
(substituted or unsubstituted CpC6 alkyl), or (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6 alkenyl); L1O is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycioalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl); G6 is H, CN, SCN, N3, NO2, halogen, OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)R9, -SR8, -Sf=O)R8, -S(=O)2R8, N(R^2, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, -Sf=O)2N(R9J2, -C(O)NHS(O)2R*, -St=O)2NHC(O)R9, - C(=NR10)N(R9)2,
Figure imgf000109_0001
-NR9C(=CHRi O)N(R9);,, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or - ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, - OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycioalkenyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, Nj, CF3, OCF3, CpCe alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -CrC6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=O)2R8, St=O)2N(R9J2, OH, -OR8, - C(O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2R8, -S(O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9),, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
NR9C(=NRiO)N(R9)2, -NRsC^CHR^NfR^, -C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
Figure imgf000109_0002
-CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9),, -SR8, -S(=O)Rg, or -S(O)2R3, -L5- (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl), -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is a bond, -O-
, C(O), S, S(O), S(O)2, -NH, -NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); and
Ri2 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6 alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl); or glucuronide metabolite, or solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
[00641] For any and all of the embodiments of Formula (H), substituents can be selected from among from a subset of the listed alternatives.
[00642] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)1n, [C(R2)2]nC(R,)2S(O)m, S(O)mC(R02[C(R2)2]n. In other embodiments, Z is [C(R2)2]nC(R1)2S(O)m. [00643] In some embodiments, Z is selected from S(O)m, tC(R2)2]nC(Ri)2S(O)m, and S(O)mC(Ri)2[C(R2)2]n, wherein each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl; and R2 is H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl; tn is 0, 1 or 2; n is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
[00644] In some embodiments, Z is selected from -S-, -[C(R2M11C(Ri)2S-, and -SC(R1)2[C(R2)2]n-. [00645] In some embodiments, m is 0. In further embodiments, n is 0 or 1. In further embodiments, n is 0.
[00646] In some embodiments, each R1 is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted C1-C6alkyl.
[00647] In some embodiments, each R2 is independently H, OH, OMe, CF3, or an optionally substituted Cr
C6alkyl.
[00648] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or
Figure imgf000110_0001
[00649] In some embodiments, Z is [C(R2)I]nC(Ri)2S-.
[0065Θ] In some embodiments, Z is -S-.
[00651] In some embodiments, Z is CH2S-.
[00652] In some embodiments, Z is -S-, - SCH2-, -CH2S-, or -CH(CHj)S-
[00653] In some embodiments, Z is -S- or -CH2S-. [00654] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), Y is -CO2H, -CONH2, -
C(=O)N(R4b)2, CO2R4I,, -OR3b, -C(=O)(CrC5 fluoroalkyl), -Ct=NOH)R4,,, Ct=NOR3B)R4,,, -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), -Lj -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -
Lr(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl). In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl).
[00655] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), Y is -CO2H, -CONH2, -
C(=O)N(R4b)2, CO2R4,,, -OR3b, -C(=O)(CrC5 fluoroalkyl), -L, -(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L1-
(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -Li-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or -Li -(substituted or unsubstituted aryl).
[00656] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), L1 is -C(=O), CRgOH, CR5OMe,
C(K))NH, or -NHC(=O).
[00657] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), Rn is L7-L10-G6; and L7 is a bond.
In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R6 is L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or L2-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -
S(O)2, -C(O), -CH(OH), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), L3 is a bond.
[00658] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; proρ-2-yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; ført-butyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexyhnethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutyhnethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3- dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulEnyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00659] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R4 is methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2- yl; 2-methylproρyl; 2,2-dimethylρropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropyhnethyl; cyclobutyhnethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutylmethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexyhnethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylρropanoyl; 2,2-dimeihylproρanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylaceryl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00660] In furiher or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R^ is methyl; ethyl; propyl; proρ-2- yl; 2-methylpropyl; 2,2-dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-butyl; ; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutyhnethyl; cyclopentyhnethyl; cyclohexylmethyl; or benzyl.
[00661] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R6 is methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropyhnethoxy; cyclobutyhnethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; or phenoxy. [00662] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylρroρanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl.
[00663] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R6 is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylproρanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; or cyclohexylcarbonyl.
{00664] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R6 is tert-butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl- sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00665] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R^ is H; ethyl; propyl; ρrop-2-yl; 2- methyipropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutyhnethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; tert-butylsulfanyl; fert-butylsulfmyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00666] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R6 is ethyl; propyl; proρ-2-yl; 2- methylpropyl; tert-butyl; 3,3-dimethylbut-l-yl; cyclobutylmethyl; benzyl; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; terr-butylsulfanyl; tent-butylsulfinyl; or /ert-butylsulfonyl. {00667] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), R^is acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethyl-propanoyl; 3-methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl- butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; ter/-butylsulfanyl; terr-butylsulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl. [00668] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), Gi is tetrazolyl, -NHSt=O)2R8, S(O)2N(R^)2, -OR9, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHS(=O)2Rgj -Sf=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9J2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -
Figure imgf000112_0002
-NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2,
Figure imgf000112_0001
-
Figure imgf000112_0003
or -St=O)2R8. In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (H), X is a bond, -0-, -CR9(OR9), S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -NR3, - NHC(=0), aryl or -C(=0)NH.
[00669] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, - CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(isopropyl)H-, -CH2C(tert-butyl)H-s-CH2C(CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000112_0004
[00670] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -CH2C(CHj)2-, -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-,
Figure imgf000112_0005
[00671] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH2CH3)H-, -
Figure imgf000112_0006
[00672] In further or alternative embodiments of compounds of Formula (C), L3-X-L4 is ~CH2C(CH3)2-, or -
CH2C(CH2CH3)2-. In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH3)2-. In further or alternative embodiments, L3-X-L4 is -CH2C(CH2CH3)2-.
[00673] For any and all of the embodiments (such as, e.g. Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (F), and Formula (H)), substituents are selected from among a list of alternatives. For example, in one embodiment, the heterocycloalkyl of Y is selected from quinolizines, dioxines, piperidines, morpholines, thiazines, tetrahydropyridines, piperazines, oxazinanones, dihydropyrroles, dihydroimidazoles, tetrahydrofurans, dihydrooxazoles, oxiranes, pyrrolidines, pyrazolidines, dihydrothiophenones, imidazolidinones, pyrrolidinones, dihydrofuranones, dioxolanones, thiazolidines, piperidinones, tetrahydronaphyridines, tetrahydroquinolines, tetrahydrothiophenes, and thiazepanes. [00674] In further embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl of Y is selected from the group consisting of the following structures:
Figure imgf000113_0001
By way of example only, the heterocycloalkyl of Y is selected from
Figure imgf000113_0002
[00675] In a further or alternative embodiment, the "G" group (e.g. Gi, G2, G4, Gs, G6, G7) is any group that is used to tailor the physical and biological properties of the molecule. Such tailoring/modifications are achieved using groups which modulate acidity, basicity, lipophilicity, solubility and other physical properties of the molecule. The physical and biological properties modulated by such modifications to "G" include, by way of example only, solubility, in vivo absorption, and in vivo metabolism. In addition, in vivo metabolism may include, by way of example only, controlling in vivo PK properties, off-target activities, potential toxicities associated with cypP450 interactions, drug-drug interactions, and the like. Further, modifications to "G" allow for the tailoring of the in vivo efficacy of the compound through the modulation of, by way of example, specific and non- specific protein binding to plasma proteins and lipids and tissue distribution in vivo. Additionally, such tailoring/modifications to "G" allow for the design of compounds selective for 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein over other proteins.
[00676] In further or alternative embodiments, "G" is L20-Q, wherein L20 is an enzymatically cleavable linker and Q is a drug, or an affinity moiety. In further or alternative embodiments, the drug includes, by way of example only, leukotriene receptor antagonists and anti-inflammatory agents. In further or alternative embodiments, the leukotriene receptor antagonists include, but are not limited to, CysLTl/CysLT2 dual antagonists and CysLTl antagonists. In further or alternative embodiments, the affinity moiety allow for site specific binding and include, but are not limited to, antibodies, antibody fragments, DNA, RNA, siRNA, and ligands. [00677] Any combination of the groups described above for the various variables is contemplated herein. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds provided herein can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthesized by techniques known in the art, as well as those set forth herein. [00678] Further embodiments of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (F), and Formula (H), include, but are not limited to, compounds shown in Figures 8-11 and in Tables 9-14.
Ill Synthesis of Compounds
[00679] Compounds described herein (e.g. compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H)), may be synthesized using standard synthetic techniques known to those of skill in the art or using methods known in the art in combination with methods described herein. In additions, solvents, temperatures and other reaction conditions presented herein may vary according to those of skill in the art,
[00680] The starting material used for the synthesis of the compounds described herein may be synthesized or can be obtained from commercial sources, such as, but not limited to, Aldrich Chemical Co. (Milwaukee, Wis.), or Sigma Chemical Co. (St. Louis, Mo.). The compounds described herein, and other related compounds having different substituents can be synthesized using techniques and materials known to those of skill in the art, such as described, for example, in March, ADVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 4th Ed, (Wiley 1992); Carey and Sundberg, ADVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 4th Ed., VoIs. A and B (Plenum 2000, 2001), and Green and Wuts, PROTECTIVE GROUPS IN ORGANIC SYNTHESIS 3rd Ed., (Wiley 1999) (all of which are incorporated by reference in their entirety). General methods for the preparation of compound as disclosed herein may be derived from known reactions in the field, and the reactions may be modified by the use of appropriate reagents and conditions, as would be recognized by the skilled person, for the introduction of the various moieties found in the formulae as provided herein. As a guide the following synthetic methods may be utilized.
Formation ofCovalent Linkages bv Reaction of an Electrophϊle with a Nucleophile
[00681] The compounds described herein can be modified using various electrophiles or nucleophiles to form new functional groups or substituents. Table I. entitled "Examples ofCovalent Linkages and Precursors Thereof lists selected examples of covalent linkages and precursor functional groups which yield and can be used as guidance toward the variety of electrophiles and nucleophiles combinations available. Precursor functional groups are shown as electrophilic groups and nucleophilic groups. Table I: Examtiles of Covalent Linkages and Precursors Thereof
Figure imgf000114_0001
Figure imgf000115_0001
Use of Protecting Groups
[00682] In the reactions described, it may be necessary to protect reactive functional groups, for example hydroxy, amino, imino, thio or carboxy groups, where these are desired in the final product, to avoid their unwanted participation in the reactions. Protecting groups are used to block some or all reactive moieties and prevent such groups from participating in chemical reactions until the protective group is removed. It is preferred that each protective group be removable by a different means. Protective groups that are cleaved under totally disparate reaction conditions fulfill the requirement of differential removal. Protective groups can be removed by acid, base, and hydrogenolysis. Groups such as trityl, dimethoxytrityl, acetal and t-butyldimethylsilyl are acid labile and may be used to protect carboxy and hydroxy reactive moieties in the presence of amino groups protected with Cbz groups, which are removable by hydrogenolysis, and Fmoc groups, which are base labile. Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties maybe blocked with base labile groups such as, but not limited to, methyl, ethyl, and acetyl in the presence of amines blocked with acid labile groups such as t-butyl carbamate or with carbamates that are both acid and base stable but hydrolytically removable. [00683] Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties may also be blocked with hydrolytically removable protective groups such as the benzyl group, while amine groups capable of hydrogen bonding with acids may be blocked with base labile groups such as Fmoc. Carboxylic acid reactive moieties may be protected by conversion to simple ester compounds as exemplified herein, or they may be blocked with oxidatively-removable protective groups such as 2,4-dimethoxybenzyl, while co-existing amino groups may be blocked with fluoride labile silyl carbamates.
[00684 J Allyl blocking groups are useful in then presence of acid- and base- protecting groups since the former are stable and can be subsequently removed by metal or pi-acid catalysts. For example, an allyl-blocked carboxylic acid can be deprotected with a Pdo-catalyzed reaction in the presence of acid labile t-butyl carbamate or base-labile acetate amine protecting groups. Yet another form of protecting group is a resin to which a compound or intermediate may be attached. As long as the residue is attached to the resin, that functional group is blocked and cannot react. Once released from the resin, the functional group is available to react. [00685] Typically blocking/protecting groups may be selected from:
Figure imgf000116_0001
all) I Bn Cbz alloc Me
Figure imgf000116_0002
B0C PMB trityl acetyl Fmoc [00686] Other protecting groups, plus a detailed description of techniques applicable to the creation of protecting groups and their removal are described in Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, NY, 1999, and Kocienski, Protective Groups, Thieme Verlag, New York, NY, 1994, which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety. [00687] Indole containing compounds can be prepared using standard literature procedures such as those found in Katritzky, "Handbook of Heterocyclic Chemistry" Pergamon Press, Oxford, 1986; Pindur et al, J. Heterocyclic Chem., vol 25, 1, 1987, and Robinson "The Fisher Indole Synthesis", John Wiley & Sons, Chichester, New York, 1982, each of which is herein incorporated by reference in thier entirety.
[00688| A non-limiting example of the synthetic approach toward indole compounds described herein (e.g. compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H)), is shown in Scheme I in Figure 1, wherein a 4-substituted anilines (1-1) can be converted to the corresponding hydrazine (1-2) using standard methodology. Reaction of hydrazine (1-2) with an appropriately substituted ketone (1-3) under standard Fisher-indolization conditions yields the indole (1-4). Indole (1-6) results from the N-alkylation of (1-4) with a benzyl halide (1-5) (or tosylate (OTs) or mesylate (OMs)) in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran (THF) or dimethylformamide (DMF) in the presense of a base such as NaH. In the case where the 5-substituent on the indole ring is methoxy (i.e. Z is MeO) the methyl group can be removed under standard conditions, for example using BBr3, in a solvent such as CH2CI2 to afford the phenol (1-7). This phenol can be alkylated using an electrophile (YX) to provide the alkylated product (1-8). Alternatively, in the case when the 5- substituent on the indole ring is, for example, a halide or triflate (OTf; 1-7) it can be coupled with a wide variety of reagents using standard metal mediated coupling reactions well known to those skilled in the art of organic synthesis to afford alternate compounds of structure (1-6). Such chemistry is described in Comprehensive
Organometallic Chemistry π, vol 12, Pergamon, edited by Abel, Stone and Wilkinson. The Z substituted of the indole (1-6) can be further modified using standard chemical procedures. In addition, when R7 or R6 is a bromo or iodine, standard cross coupling reactions allow the introduction of a variety of functional groups using procedures well known to those practiced in the art of organic synthesis. Furthermore, when R7 is H, it is possible, under certain conditions, to regioselectively Iithiate using a strong base such as nBuLi and then condense the anion with an electrophile to introduce substituents at C-2 (see Hasan et al, J. Org. Chem., 46, 157-164, 1981). [00689] Another non-limiting example of the synthetic approach toward indole compounds described herein is shown in Scheme II in Figure 2. Commencing with the hydrazine 1-2, N-alkylation with a benzyl halide (or tosylate or mesylate; 1-5) using the conditions described above, provides the hydrazine derivative (II- 1). Reaction with an appropriately substituted ketone (1-3) using standard Fisher indolization conditions provides the indole (I- 6).
[00690] Another non-limiting example of the synthetic approach toward indole compounds described herein is shown in reaction Scheme III in Figure 2, wherein 3-H-indoIes (IH-I) can be prepared directly using the procedures described above or, alternatively, they can be prepared from 3-thioindoles by treatment with moist
AlCl3 in a solvent such as CH2Cl2. Functionalzation at the 3-position can be achieved using a variety of reactions and procedures to allow the introduction of a wide range of substituents. By way of example only, acylation using an acid chloride (or anhydride) in the presence of a Lewis acid such as AICI3, allows for the introduction of acyl groups (1-6; R6 = C(O)R') see Murakami et al. Heterocycles, vl4, 1939-1941, 1980 and references cited therein. Commencing with (IH-I), and using, by way of example only, sulfenic chlorides in a suitable solvent, compounds of general structure (III-2) wherein R6 is SR" can be prepared (Raban, J.Org. Chem., v45, 1688, 1980). Similar chemistry using indole (III-3) can be performed or, alternatively, diarlydisulfides in the presence of a base such as NaH in DMF can be used to generate (III-4) (Atkinson et al, Synthesis, 480-481 , 1988). The reaction of electron deficient olefins with 3-H indoles (III-l) or (III-3) in the presence of a Lewis acid (such as Yb(OTf)3.3H2O) allows the installation of 3-alkyl substituents of general structure (III-2) or (III-4) (where R6 is a substituted alkyl group; see Harrington and Kerr, Synlett, 1047-1048, 1996). Alternatively, indole (III-3) can be reacted with benzyl derivatives (1-5) in warm DMF to yield (IH-4) where R6 is a substituted benzyl group (Jacobs et al, J. Med. Chem., v36, 394-409, 1993). Further Synthesis of Indole and lndole-Type Compounds [00691] Additional non-limiting examples of the synthetic strategy toward indole or indole-like scaffolds for compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), include modifications to various syntheses of indoles, including, but not limited to; Batcho-Leimgruber Indole Synthesis, Reissert Indole Synthesis, Hegedus Indole Synthesis, Fukuyama Indole Synthesis, Sugasawa Indole Synthesis, Bischler Indole Synthesis, Gassman Indole Synthesis, Fischer Indole Synthesis, Japp- Klingemann Indole Synthesis, Buchwald Indole Synthesis, Larock Indole Synthesis, Bartoli Indole Synthesis,
Castro Indole Synthesis, Hemetsberger Indole Synthesis, Mori-Ban Indole Synthesis, Madelung Indole Synthesis, Nenitzescu Indole Synthesis, and other unnamed reactions. Non-limiting examples of such synthetic methods are shown in Figures 3-7. Further Forms of Compounds [00692] Compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H) can be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt (which is a type of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt) by reacting the free base form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid, including, but not limited to, inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid metaphosphoric acid, and the like; and organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fmnaric acid, p-tohienesulfonic acid, tartaric acid, trifluoroacetic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, arylsulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethanedisulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 4-methylbicyclo-[2.2.2]oct-2-ene-l-carboxylic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 4,4'-methylenebis-(3-hydroxy-2-ene-l -carboxylic acid), 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tertiary butylacetic acid, lauryl sulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, and muconic acid.
[00693) Alternatively, compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), can be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts (which is a type of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt) by reacting the free acid form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base, including, but not limited to organic bases such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, N-methylglucamine, and the like and inorganic bases such as aluminum hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, and the like. [00694] Compounds of Formula (A), Formula β), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), can be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable sails formed when an acidic proton present in the parent compound either is replaced by a metal ion, for example an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion; or coordinates with an organic base. In addition, the salt forms of the disclosed compounds can be prepared using salts of the starting materials or intermediates. [00695] It should be understood that a reference to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes the solvent addition forms or crystal forms thereof, particularly solvates or polymorphs. Solvates contain either stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts of a solvent, and may be formed during the process of crystallization with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. Hydrates are formed when the solvent is water, or alcoholates are formed when the solvent is alcohol. Solvates of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be conveniently prepared or formed during the processes described herein. By way of example only, hydrates of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be conveniently prepared by recrystallization from an aqueous/organic solvent mixture, using organic solvents including, but not limited to, dioxane, tetrahydrofuran or methanol. In addition, the compounds provided herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms. In general, the solvated forms are considered equivalent to the unsolvated forms for the purposes of the compounds and methods provided herein. [00696] Compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be in various forms, including but not limited to, amorphous forms, milled forms and nano- particulate forms. In addition, compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), include crystalline forms, also known as polymorphs. Polymorphs include the different crystal packing arrangements of the same elemental composition of a compound. Polymorphs usually have different X-ray diffraction patterns, infrared spectra, melting points, density, hardness, crystal shape, optical and electrical properties, stability, and solubility. Various factors such as the recrystallization solvent, rate of crystallization, and storage temperature may cause a single crystal form to dominate. [00697] Compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), in unoxidized form can be prepared from corresponding N-oxides of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), by treating with a reducing agent, such as, but not limited to, sulfur, sulfur dioxide, triphenyl phosphine, lithium borohydride, sodium borohydride, phosphorus trichloride, tribromide, or the like in a suitable inert organic solvent, such as, but not limited to, acetonitrile, ethanol, aqueous dioxane, or the like at 0 0C to 80 0C.
[00698] A "prodrug" refers to an agent that is converted into the parent drug in vivo. Prodrugs are often useful because, in some situations, they may be easier to administer than the parent drug. They may, for instance, be bioavailable by oral administration whereas the parent is not. The prodrug may also have improved solubility in pharmaceutical compositions over the parent drug.
[00699] Compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be prepared as prodrugs. Prodrugs are generally drug precursors that, following administration to a subject and subsequent absorption, are converted to an active, or a more active species via some process, such as conversion by a metabolic pathway. Some prodrugs have a chemical group present on the prodrug that renders it less active and/or confers solubility or some other property to the drug. Once the chemical group has been cleaved and/or modified from the prodrug the active drug is generated.
[00700] An example, without limitation, of a prodrug would be a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), which is administered as an ester (the "prodrug") to facilitate transmittal across a cell membrane where water solubility is detrimental to mobility but which then is metabolically hydrolyzed to the carboxylic acid, the active entity, once inside the cell where water-solubility is beneficial. A further example of a prodrug might be a short peptide (polyaminoacid) bonded to an acid group where the peptide is metabolized to reveal the active moiety.
[00701] Prodrugs may be designed as reversible drug derivatives, for use as modifiers to enhance drug transport to site-specific tissues. The design of prodrugs may increase the effective water solubility of the therapeutic compound for targeting to regions where water is the principal solvent. See, e.g., Fedorak et al., Am. J. Physiol, 269:G210-218 (1995); McLoed et al., Gastroenterol, 106:405-413 (1994); Hochhaus et al., Biomed. Chrom., 6:283-286 (1992); J. Larsen and H. Bundgaard, Int. J. Pharmaceutics, 37, 87 (1987); J. Larsen et al, Int. J. Pharmaceutics, 47, 103 (1988); Sinkula et al, J. Pharm. ScL, 64:181-210 (1975); T. Higuchi and V. Stella, Prodrugs as Novel Delivery Systems, Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series; and Edward B. Roche, Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, all incorporated herein in their entirety,
[00702] Additionally, prodrug derivatives of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be prepared by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art (e.g., for further details see Saulnier et al., (1994), Bioorganic and Medicinal Chemistry Letters, Vol. 4, p. 1985). By way of example only, appropriate prodrugs can be prepared by reacting a non-derivatized compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with a suitable carbamylating agent, such as, but not limited to, lj-acyloxyalkylcarbanochloridate, para- nitrophenyl carbonate, or the like. Prodrug forms of the herein described compounds, wherein the prodrug is metabolized in vivo to produce a derivative as set forth herein are included within the scope of the claims. Indeed, some of the herein-described compounds may be a prodrug for another derivative or active compound. [00703] Sites on the aromatic ring portion of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be susceptible to various metabolic reactions, therefore incorporation of appropriate substituents on the aromatic ring structures, such as, by way of example only, halogens can reduce, minimize or eliminate this metabolic pathway. [00704] The compounds described herein may be labeled isotopically (e.g. with a radioisotope) or by another other means, including, but not limited to, the use of chromophores or fluorescent moieties, bioluminescent labels, or chemiluminescent labels.
[00705] Compounds described herein include isotopically-labeled compounds, which are identical to those recited in the various formulae and structures presented herein, but for the fact that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature. Examples of isotopes that can be incorporated into the present compounds include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine and chlorine, such as, for example, 2H, 3H, 13C, 14C, 15N, 180, 170, 35S, 18F, 36Cl, respectively. Certain isotopically-labeled compounds described herein, for example those into which radioactive isotopes such as 3H and 14C are incorporated, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution assays. Further, substitution with isotopes such as deuterium, i.e., 2H, can afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, for example increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements.
[00706] In additional or further embodiments, the compounds described herein are metabolized upon administration to an organism in need to produce a metabolite that is then used to produce a desired effect, including a desired therapeutic effect.
[00707] The compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may possess one or more stereocenters and each center may exist in the R or S configuration. The compounds presented herein include all diastereomeric, enantiomeric, and epimeric forms as well as the appropriate mixtures thereof. Compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be prepared as their individual stereoisomers by reacting a racemic mixture of the compound with an optically active resolving agent to form a pair of diastereoisomeric compounds, separating the diastereomers and recovering the optically pure enantiomers. While resolution of enantiomers can be carried out using covalent diastereomeric derivatives of the compounds described herein, dissociable complexes are preferred (e.g., crystalline diastereomeric salts). Diastereomers have distinct physical properties (e.g., melting points, boiling points, solubilities, reactivity, etc.) and can be readily separated by taking advantage of these dissimilarities. The diastereomers can be separated by chiral chromatography, or preferably, by separation/resolution techniques based upon differences in solubility. The optically pure enantiomer is then recovered, along with the resolving agent, by any practical means that would not result in racemization. A more detailed description of the techniques applicable to the resolution of stereoisomers of compounds from their racemic mixture can be found in Jean Jacques, Andre Collet, Samuel H. Wilen, "Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions", John Wiley And Sons, Inc., 1981, herein incorporated by reference in its entirety. [00708] Additionally, the compounds and methods provided herein may exist as geometric isomers. The compounds and methods provided herein include all cis, trans, syn, anti, entgegen (E), and zusammen (Z) isomers as well as the appropriate mixtures thereof. In some situations, compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the formulas described herein are provided by compounds and methods herein. In additional embodiments of the compounds and methods provided herein, mixtures of enantiomers and/or diastereoisomers, resulting from a single preparative step, combination, or interconversion may also be useful for the applications described herein.
[00709] It should be understood that a reference to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes the solvent addition forms or crystal forms thereof, particularly solvates or polymorphs. Solvates contain either stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts of a solvent, and may be formed during the process of crystallization with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. Hydrates are formed when the solvent is water, or alcoholates are formed when the solvent is alcohol. Solvates of compounds described herein can be conveniently prepared or formed during the processes described herein. In addition, the compounds provided herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms. In general, the solvated forms are considered equivalent to the unsolvated forms for the purposes of the compounds and methods provided herein. [00710] The screening and characterization of the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, polymorphs and/or solvates may be accomplished using a variety of techniques including, but not limited to, thermal analysis, x-ray diffraction, spectroscopy, vapor sorption, and microscopy. Thermal analysis methods address thermo chemical degradation or thermo physical processes including, but not limited to, polymorphic transitions, and such methods are used to analyze the relationships between polymorphic forms, determine weight loss, to find the glass transition temperature, or for excipient compatibility studies. Such methods include, but are not limited to, Differential scanning calorimetry (DSC), Modulated Differential Scanning Calorimetry (MDCS), Theπnogravimetric analysis (TGA), and Thermogravi-metric and Infrared analysis (TG/IR). X-ray diffraction methods include, but are not limited to, single crystal and powder diffractomcters and synchrotron sources. The various spectroscopic techniques used include, but are not limited to, Raman, FTIR, UV-VIS, and NMR (liquid and solid state). The various microscopy techniques include, but are not limited to, polarized light microscopy, Scanning Electron Microscopy (SEM) with Energy Dispersive X-Ray Analysis (EDX), Environmental Scanning Electron Microscopy with EDX (in gas or water vapor atmosphere), IR microscopy, and Raman microscopy. [00711] Throughout the specification, groups and substituents thereof can be chosen by one skilled in the field to provide stable moieties and compounds. Certain Chemical Terminology
[00712] Unless otherwise stated, the following terms used in this application, including the specification and claims, have the definitions given below. It must be noted that, as used in the specification and the appended claims, the singular forms "a," "an" and "the" include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Definition of standard chemistry terms may be found in reference works, including Carey and Sundberg "ADVANCED ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 4™ ED." Vols. A (2000) and B (2001), Plenum Press, New York. Unless otherwise indicated, conventional methods of mass spectroscopy, NMR, HPLC, protein chemistry, biochemistry, recombinant DNA techniques and pharmacology, within the skill of the art are employed. In this application, the use of "or" means "and/or" unless stated otherwise. Furthermore, use of the term "including" as well as other forms, such as "include", "includes," and "included," is not limiting.
[00713] An "alky!" group refers to an aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The alkyl moiety may be a "saturated alkyl" group, which means that it does not contain any units of unsaturation (e.g. carbon-carbon double bond(s) or carbon-carbon triple bond(s)). The alkyl moiety may also be an "unsaturated alkyl" moiety, which means that it contains at least one unit of unsaturation (e.g. carbon-carbon double bond(s) or carbon-carbon triple bond(s)). The alkyl moiety, whether saturated or unsaturated, may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic. [00714] The "alkyl" moiety may have 1 to 10 carbon atoms (whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as "1 to 10" refers to each integer in the given range; e.g., "1 to 10 carbon atoms" means that the alkyl group may consist of 1 carbon atom, 2 carbon atoms, 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 10 carbon atoms, although the present definition also covers the occurrence of the term "alkyl" where no numerical range is designated). The alkyl group could also be a "lower alkyl" having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. The alkyl group of the compounds described herein may be designated as "Ci-C4 alkyl" or similar designations. By way of example only, "CpC4 alkyl" indicates that there are one to four carbon atoms in the alkyl chain, Le., the alkyl chain is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and t-butyl. Typical alkyl groups include, but are in no way limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tertiary butyl, 2-methyl-butyl, 2-ethyl-butyl, 3-ρropyl-butyl, pentyl, neo-pentyl, 2-proρyl-ρentyl, hexyl, propenyl, butenyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl and the like. Alkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an aikyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkylene group, such as, but not limited to, methandiyl, ethan-l,2-diyl, propan-l,2-diyl, prσpan- 2,2-diyl, butan-l,2-diyl, isobutan-l,2-diyl, 2-methyl-butan-l,2-yl, 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl, 3-propyl-butan-l,2-diyl, pentan-l,2-diyl, 2-propyl-pentan-l,2-diyl, propan-2,2-diyl, ρetitan-3,3-diyl, and the like). [00715] As used herein, C]-Cx includes Ci-C2, Ci-C3 . . . C1-Cx. C]-Cx refers to the number of carbon atoms that make up the moiety to which it designates (excluding optional substitutents). [00716] An "alkoxy" group refers to a (alkyl)O- group, where alkyl is as defined herein.
[00717] The term "alkylamine" refers to the -N(alkyl)xHy group, where x and y are selected from the group x=l, y=l and x=2, y=0. When x=2, the alkyl groups, taken together, can optionally form a cyclic ring system. [00718] The term "alkenyl" refers to a type of alkyl group in which the first two atoms of the alkyl group form a double bond that is not part of an aromatic group. That is, an alkenyl group begins with the atoms -C(R)=C(R)2, wherein R refers to the remaining portions of the alkenyl group, which may be the same or different Non- limiting examples of an alkenyl group include -
Figure imgf000122_0001
CH=CH2, -CH=CHCH3,
Figure imgf000122_0002
and - C(CH3)=CHCH3. The alkenyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic (in which case, it would also be known as a "cycloalkenyl" group). The "R" portion of the alkenyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic. Two "R" groups on adjacent carbon atoms of the alkenyl moiety may together form a ring (in which case, it would be known as a "cycloalkenyl" group). A "lower alkenyl" refers to an alkenyl having 2 to 6 carbons. Alkenyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an alkenyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkenylene group).
[00719] The term "alkynyl" refers to a type of alkyl group in which the first two atoms of the alkyl group form a triple bond. That is, an alkynyl group begins with the atoms -C≡C-R, wherein R refers to the remaining portions of the alkynyl group, which may be the same or different. Non-limiting examples of an alkynyl group include - C≡CH, -C≡CCH3 and -OCCH2CH3. The "R" portion of the alkynyl moiety may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic. Alkynyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, an alkynyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an alkynylene group). [00720] The terms "haloalkyl," "haloalkenyl," "haloalkynyl" and "haloalkoxy" refer to alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and alkoxy moieties that are substituted with one or more halo groups.
[00721] The terms "fluoroalkyl" and "fluoroalkoxy" refer to alkyl and alkoxy groups, respectively, which are substituted with one or more fluoro groups.
[00722] The terms "heteroalkyl" "heteroalkenyl" and "heteroalkynyl" refer to alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl radicals that have one or more skeletal chain atoms selected from an atom other than carbon, e.g., oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus or combinations thereof. The heteroatom(s) may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group. Examples include, but are not limited to, -CH2-O-CH3, -CH2-CH2-O-CH3, -CH2-NH-CH3, - CH2-CH2-NH-CH3, -CH2-N(CH3)-CH3, -CH2-CH2-NH-CH3, -CH2-CH2-N(CH3)-CH3j -CH2-S-CH2-CH3, -CH2- CH2,-S(O)-CH3, -CH2-CH2-S(O)2-CH3, -CH=CH-O-CH3, -Si(CH3),, -CH2-CH=N-OCH3, and -CH=CH-N(CH3)- CH3. In addition, up to two heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, by way of example, -CH2-NH-OCH3 and - CH2-O-Si(CH3J3. Excluding the number of heteroatoms, a "heteroalkyl" may have from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a "heteroalkenyl" may have from 2 to 6 carbons atoms, and a "heteroalkynyl" may have from 2 to 6 carbon atoms. [00723] "Halo", halide", or "halogen" refer to fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
[00724] The term "carbocyclic" or "carbocycle" refers to a ring wherein each of the atoms forming the ring is a carbon atom. Carbocycle includes aryl and cycloalkyl. The term thus distinguishes carbocycle from heterocycle ("heterocyclic") in which the ring backbone contains at least one atom which is different from carbon (i.e a heteroatom). Heterocycle includes heteroaryl and heterocycloalkyl. Carbocycles and heterocycles can be optionally substituted.
[00725] The term "cycloalkyl" refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic aliphatic, non-aromatic radical, wherein each of the atoms forming the ring (i.e. skeletal atoms) is a carbon atom. Cycloalkyls may be saturated, or partially unsaturated. Cycloalkyls may be fused with an aromatic ring, and the point of attachment is at a carbon that is not an aromatic ring carbon atom. Cycloalkyl groups include groups having from 3 to 10 ring atoms. A "lower cycloalkyl" has 3 to 8 ring atoms. Illustrative examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, the following moieties:
Figure imgf000123_0001
Figure imgf000123_0002
Figure imgf000123_0003
and the like. In some embodiments, cycloalkyl groups are selected from among cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl. Cycloalkyl groups may be substituted or unsubstituted. Depending on the structure, a cycloalkyl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an cycloalkylene group, such as, but not limited to, cycloρroρan-1 ,1-diyl, cyclopropan-1 ,2- diyl, cyclobutan-l,l-diyl, cyclobutan-l,3-diyl, cyclopentan-1 ,1-diyl, cyclopentan-l,3-diyl, cyclohexan-l,l-diyl, cyclohexan-l,4-diyl, cycloheptan-l,l-diyl, and the like). [00726] The term "cycloalkenyl" refers to a type of cycloalkyl group that contains at least one carbon-carbon double bond in the ring and where the cycloalkenyl is attached at one of the carbon atoms of the carbon-carbon double bond. Non-limiting examples of a cycloalkenyl alkenyl group include cyclopenten-1-yl, cyclohexen-1-yl, cyclohepten-1-yl, and the like. Cycloalkenyl groups may be substituted or unsubstituted. [00727] The term "aromatic" refers to a planar ring having a delocalized π-electron system containing 4n+2 π electrons, where n is an integer. Aromatic rings can be formed from five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, or more than ten atoms. Aromatics can be optionally substituted. The term "aromatic" includes both carbocyclic aryl ("aryl", e.g., phenyl) and heterocyclic aryl (or "heteroaryl" or "heteroaromatic") groups (e.g., pyridine). The term includes monocyclic or fused-ring polycyclic (i.e., rings which share adjacent pairs of carbon atoms) groups. [00728] As used herein, the term "aryl" refers to an aromatic ring wherein each of the atoms forming the ring is a carbon atom. Aryl rings can be formed by five, six, seven, eight, nine, or more than nine carbon atoms. Aryl groups can be optionally substituted. Examples of aryl groups include, but are not limited to phenyl, and naphthalenyl. Depending on the structure, an aryl group can be a monoradical or a diradical (i.e., an arylene group).
[00729] The terms "heteroaryl" or, alternatively, "heteroaromatic" refers to an aryl group that includes one or more ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. An iV-containing "heteroaromatic" or "heteroaryl" moiety refers to an aromatic group in which at least one of the skeletal atoms of the ring is a nitrogen atom. An TV-containing heteroaryl may be oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide. The polycyclic heteroaryl group may be fused or non-fused. Illustrative examples of heteroaryl groups include the following moieties:
Figure imgf000124_0001
and the like.
[00730] The term "heterocycle" refers to heteroaromatic and heteroalicyclic groups (heterocycloalkyl groups) containing one to four heteroatoms each selected from O, S and N, wherein each heterocyclic group has from 4 to 10 atoms in its ring system, and with the proviso that the ring of said group does not contain two adjacent O or S atoms. Non-aromatic heterocyclic groups include groups having only 4 atoms in their ring system, but aromatic heterocyclic groups must have at least 5 atoms in their ring system. The heterocyclic groups include benzo-fused ring systems. An example of a 4-membered heterocyclic group is azetidinyl (derived from azetidine). An example of a 5-membered heterocyclic group is fhiazolyl. An example of a 6-membered heterocyclic group is pyridyl, and an example of a 10-membered heterocyclic group is quinolinyl. Examples of non-aromatic heterocyclic groups are pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, piperidino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, thioxanyl, piperazinyl, azetidinyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl, homopiperidinyl, oxepanyl, thiepanyl, oxazepinyl, diazepinyl, thiazepinyl, 1 ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridinyl, 2-pyrrolinyl, 3-pyrrolinyl, indolinyl, 2H-pyranyl, 4H-pyranyl, dioxanyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, pyrazolinyl, dithianyl, dithiolanyl, dihydropyranyl, dihydrothienyl, dihydrofuranyl, pyrazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyϊ, 3- azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanyl, 3-azabicyclo[4.1.0]heptanyl, 3H-indolyl and quinolizinyl. Examples of aromatic heterocyclic groups are pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyϊ, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoruranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, beπzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, and furopyridinyl. The foregoing groups, as derived from the groups listed above, may be C-attached or N-attached where such is possible. For instance, a group derived from pyrrole may be pyrτol-1-yl (iV-attached) or pyrrol-3-yl (C-attached), Further, a group derived from imidazole may be imidazol-1-yl or imidazol-3-yl (both JV-attached) or imidazol-2-yI, imidazol-4-yl or imidazol-5-yl (all C- attached). The heterocyclic groups include benzo-fused ring systems and ring systems substituted with one or two oxo (=0) moieties such as pyrrolidin-2-one.
[00731] A "heteroalicyclic" or "heterocycloalkyl" group refers to a cycloalkyl group that includes at least ring atom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur (i.e. at least one ring atom is a heteroatom). The radicals may be fused with an aryl or heteroaryl. Illustrative examples of heterocycloalkyl groups, also referred to as non-aromatic heterocycles, include:
Figure imgf000125_0001
forms of the carbohydrates, including but not limited to the monosaccharides, the disaccharides and the oligosaccharides. Other examples of heterocycloalkyls include, quinolizine, dioxine, piperidine, morpholine, thiazine, tetrahydropyridine, piperazine, oxazinanone, dihydropyrroie, dihydroimidazole, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran, dihydrooxazole, oxirane, pyrrolidine, pyrazolidine, imidazolidinone, pyrrolidinone, dihydrofuranone, dioxolanone, thiazolidine, piperidinone, tetrahydroquinoline, tetrahydrothiophene, and thiazepane.
[00732] The teπn "membered ring" can embrace any cyclic structure. The term "membered" is meant to denote the number of skeletal atoms that constitute the ring. Thus, for example, cyclohexyl, pyridinyl, pyranyl and thiopyranyl are 6-membered rings and cyclopentyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, and thienyl are 5-membered rings.
[00733] The term "ester" refers to a chemical moiety with formula -COOR, where R is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heteroalicyclic (bonded through a ring carbon). Any hydroxy, or carboxyl side chain on the compounds described herein can be esterified. The procedures and specific groups to make such esters are known to those of skill in the art and can readily be found in reference sources such as Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rf Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, NY, 1999, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety. The term "halo" or, alternatively, "halogen" means fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo.
[00734] An "amide" is a chemical moiety with formula -C(O)NHR or -NHC(O)R, where R is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heteroalicyclic (bonded through a ring carbon). An amide may be an amino acid or a peptide molecule attached to a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), thereby forming a prodrug. Any amine, or carboxyl side chain on the compounds described herein can be amidified. The procedures and specific groups to make such amides are known to those of skill in the art and can readily be found in reference sources such as Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rf Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, NY, 1999, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
[00735] The term "bond" or "single bond" refers to a chemical bond between two atoms, or two moieties when the atoms joined by the bond are considered to be part of larger substructure. [00736] A "cyano" group refers to a -CN group. [00737] An "isocyanato" group refers to a -NCO group. [00738] An "isothiocyanato" group refers to a -NCS group. [00739] "Sulfanyl" or "thio" group refers to a -S- moiety. [00740] "Thiol" or "sulphydryl" refers to -SH.
[00741] The term "moiety" refers to a specific segment or functional group of a molecule. Chemical moieties are often recognized chemical entities embedded in or appended to a molecule. [00742] "Sulfinyl" or "sulfoxide" refers to -S(=O)-. [00743] "Sulfonyl" refers to -S(O)2-. [00744] "Thiocyanato" group refers to a -CNS group.
[00745] "Carboxy" refers to ^CO2H. In some cases, carboxy moieties may be replaced with a "carboxylic acid bioisostere", which refers to a functional group or moiety that exhibits similar physical and/or chemical properties as a carboxylic acid moiety. A carboxylic acid bioisostere has similar biological properties to that of a carboxylic acid group. A compound with a carboxylic acid moiety can have the carboxylic acid moiety exchanged with a carboxylic acid bioisostere and have similar physical and/or biological properties when compared to the carboxylic acid-containing compound. For example, in one embodiment, a carboxylic acid bioisostere would ionize at physiological pH to roughly the same extent as a carboxylic acid group. Examples of bioisoteres of a carboxylic acid include, but are not limited to,
Figure imgf000127_0001
and the like.
[00746] The term "optionally substituted" or "substituted" means that the referenced group may be substituted with one or more additional grouρ(s) individually and independently selected from alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, benzyl, heteroarylmethyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, fhioroalkoxy, aryloxy, thiol, alkyltbio, arylthio, alkylsuifoxide, arylsulfoxide, alkylsulfone, arylsulfone, cyano, halo, carboxy, nitro, haloalkyl, fluoroalkyl, and amino, including mono- and di-alkyl amino groups, and the protected derivatives thereof. By way of example an optional substituents may may be L8R5, wherein L8R3 is halo, amino, nitro, cyano, or each L8 is independently selected from a bond, -O-, -C(=O)-, -C(=O)O-, -OC(=O)-,-S-, -S(=O)-, -S(O)2-, -NH-, -NHC(O)-, -C(O)NH-, S(=O)2NH-, -NHSf=O)2, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O-, and CrC6alkyl; and each R5 is independently selected from H, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, aryl, benzyl, heteroarylmethyl, or heteroalkyl. The protecting groups that may form the protective derivatives of the above substituents are known to those of skill in the art and may be found in references such as Greene and Wuts, above. [00747] The compounds presented herein may possess one or more stereocenters and each center may exist in the R or S configuration. The compounds presented herein include all diastereomeric, enantiomeric, and epimeric forms as well as the appropriate mixtures thereof. Stereoisomers may be obtained, if desired, by methods known in the art as, for example, the separation of stereoisomers by cbiral chromatographic columns. [00748] The methods and formulations described herein include the use of JV-oxides, crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F)3 Formula (G), or Formula (H), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity. In some situations, compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein. In addition, the compounds described herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein.
Certain Pharmaceutical Terminology
[00749] The term "acceptable" with respect to a formulation, composition or ingredient, as used herein, means having no persistent detrimental effect on the general health of the subject being treated.
[00750] The term "agonist," as used herein, refers to a molecule such as a compound, a drug, an enzyme activator or a hormone modulator which enhances the activity of another molecule or the activity of a receptor site.
[00751] The term "antagonist," as used herein, refers to a molecule such as a compound, a drug, an enzyme inhibitor, or a hormone modulator, which diminishes, or prevents the action of another molecule or the activity of a receptor site. [00752] The term "asthma" as used herein refers to any disorder of the lungs characterized by variations in pulmonary gas flow associated with airway constriction of whatever cause (intrinsic, extrinsic, or both; allergic or non-allergic). The term asthma may be used with one or more adjectives to indicate cause. [00753] The term "bone disease,' as used herein, refers to a disease or condition of the bone, including, but not limited to, inapproriate bone remodeling, loss or gain, osteopenia, osteomalacia, osteofibrosis, and Paget' s disease [Garcia, "Leukotriene B4 stimulates osteoclastic bone resorption both in intro and in vivo", J Bone Miner Res. 1996;11 :1619-27]. [00754] The term "cardiovascular disease," as used herein refers to diseases affecting the heart or blood vessels or both, including but not limited to: arrhythmia; atherosclerosis and its sequelae; angina; myocardial ischemia; myocardial infarction; cardiac or vascular aneurysm; vasculitis, stroke; peripheral obstructive arteriopathy of a limb, an organ, or a tissue; reperfusion injury following ischemia of the brain, heart or other organ or tissuejendotoxic, surgical, or traumaticshock; hypertension, valvular heart disease, heart failure, abnormal blood pressure; shock; vasoconstriction (including that associated with migraines); vascular abnormality, inflammation, insufficiency limited to a single organ or tissue. [Lotzer K et al., "The 5-lipoxygenase pathway in arterial wall biology and atherosclerosis", Biochim Biophys Acta 2005;1736:30-7; Helgadottir A et al, "The gene encoding 5- lipoxygenase activating protein confers risk of myocardial infarction and stroke', Nat Genet, 2004 Mar;36(3):233-9. Epub 2004 Feb 8; [Heise CE, Evans JF et al., "Characterization of the human cysteinyl leukotriene 2 receptor", J Biol Chem. 2000 Sep 29;275(39):30531-6].
[00755] The term "cancer,' as used herein refers to an abnormal growth of cells which tend to proliferate in an uncontrolled way and, in some cases, to metastasize (spread). The types of cancer include, but is not limited to, solid tumors (such as those of the bladder, bowel, brain, breast, endometrium, heart, kidney, lung,lymhatic tissue (lymphoma), ovary, pancreas or other endocrine organ (thyroid), prostate, skin (melanoma) or hematological tumors (such as the leukemias) [Ding XZ et al., "A novel anti-pancreatic cancer agent, LY293111", Anticancer Drugs. 2005 Jun;16(5):467-73. Review; Chen X et al., "Overexpression of 5-lipoxygenase in rat and human esophageal adenocarcinoma and inhibitory effects of zileuton and celecoxib on carcinogenesis", Clin Cancer Res. 2004 Oct l;10(19):6703-9]. [00756] The term "carrier," as used herein, refers to relatively nontoxic chemical compounds or agents that facilitate the incorporation of a compound into cells or tissues.
[00757] The terms "co-administration" or the like, as used herein, are meant to encompass administration of the selected therapeutic agents to a single patient, and are intended to include treatment regimens in which the agents are administered by the same or different route of administration or at the same or different time. [00758] The term "dermatological disorder," as used herein refers to a skin disorder. Such dermatological disorders include, but are not limited to, proliferative or inflammatory disorders of the skin such as, atopic dermatitis, bullous disorders, collagenoses, contact dermatitis eczema, Kawasaki Disease, rosacea, Sjogren- Larsso Syndrome, urticaria [Wedi B et al., "Pathophysiological role of leukotrienes in dermatological diseases: potential therapeutic implications", BioDrugs. 2001;15(ll):729-43], [00759] The term "diluent" refers to chemical compounds that are used to dilute the compound of interest prior to delivery. Diluents can also be used to stabilize compounds because they can provide a more stable environment. Salts dissolved in buffered solutions (which also can provide pH control or maintenance) are utilized as diluents in the art, including, but not limited to a phosphate buffered saline solution. [00760] The terms "effective amount" or "therapeutically effective amount," as used herein, refer to a sufficient amount of an agent or a compound being administered which will relieve to some extent one or more of the symptoms of the disease or condition being treated. The result can be reduction and/or alleviation of the signs, symptoms, or causes of a disease, or any other desired alteration of a biological system. For example, an "effective amount" for therapeutic uses is the amount of the composition comprising a compound as disclosed herein required to provide a clinically significant decrease in disease symptoms. An appropriate "effective" amount in any individual case may be determined using techniques, such as a dose escalation study. [00761] The terms "enhance" or "enhancing," as used herein, means to increase or prolong either in potency or duration a desired effect. Thus, in regard to enhancing the effect of therapeutic agents, the term "enhancing" refers to the ability to increase or prolong, either in potency or duration, the effect of other therapeutic agents on a system. An "enhancing-effective amount," as used herein, refers to an amount adequate to enhance the effect of another therapeutic agent in a desired system. [00762] The term "enzymatically cleavable linker," as used herein refers to unstable or degradable linkages which may be degraded by one or more enzymes.
[00763] The terms "fibrosis" or "fibrosing disorder," as used herein, refers to conditions that follow acute or chronic inflammation and are associated with the abnormal accumulation of cells and/or collagen and include but are not limited to fibrosis of individual organs or tissues such as the heart, kidney, joints, lung, or skin, and includes such disorders as idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis and cryptogenic fibrosing alveolitis [Charbeneau RP et al., "Eicosanoids: mediators and therapeutic targets in fibrotic lung disease", Clin Sd (Lond). 2005 Jun;108(6):479-91].
[00764] The term "iatrogenic" means a leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene-mediated condition, disorder, or disease created or worsened by medical or surgical therapy. [00765] The term "inflammatory disorders" refers to those diseases or conditions that are characterized by one or more of the signs of pain {dolor, from the generation of noxious substances and the stimulation of nerves), heat (color, from vasodilatation), redness {rubor, from vasodilatation and increased blood flow), swelling {tumor, from excessive inflow or restricted outflow of fluid), and loss of function {fitnctio laesa, which may be partial or complete, temporary or permanent). Inflammation takes many forms and includes, but is not limited to, inflammation that is one or more of the following: acute, adhesive, atrophic, catarrhal, chronic, cirrhotic, diffuse, disseminated, exudative, fibrinous, fibrosing, focal, granulomatous, hyperplastic, hypertrophic, interstitial, metastatic, necrotic, obliterative, parenchymatous, plastic, productive, proliferous, pseudomembranous, purulent, sclerosing, seroplastic, serous, simple, specific, subacute, suppurative, toxic, traumatic, and/or ulcerative. Inflammatory disorders further include, without being limited to those affecting the blood vessels (polyarteritis, temporarl arteritis); joints (arthritis: crystalline, osteo-, psoriatic, reactive, rheumatoid, Reiter's); gastrointestinal tract ( Disease, ); skin (dermatitis); or multiple organs and tissues (systemic lupus erythematosus) [Harrison's Principles of Internal Medicine, 16th Edition, Kasper DL, et al, Editors; McGraw-Hill, publishers], [00766] The term "interstitial cystitis" refers to a disorder characterized by lower abdominal discomfort, frequent and sometimes painful urination that is not caused by anatomical abnormalites, infection, toxins, trauma or rumors [Bouchelouche K et al., "The cysteinyl leukotrine D4 receptor antagonst montelukast for the treatment of interstitial cystitis", J Urol 2001 ; 166 : 1734] .
[00767] The term "leukotriene-driven mediators," as used herein, refers to molecules able to be produced in a patient that may result from excessive production of leukotriene stimulation of cells, such as, by way of example only, LTB4, LTC4, LTE4, cysteinyl leuktorienes, monocyte inflammatory protein (MIP-Ia), interleukin-8 (IL-8), interleukin-4 (IL-4), interleukin-13 (IL-13), monocyte chemoattractant protein (MCP-I), soluble intracellular adhesion molecule (sICAM; soluble ICAM), myeloperoxidase (MPO), eosinophil peroxidase (EPO), and general inflammation molecules such as interleukin-6 (11-6), C-reactive protein (CRP), and serum amyloid A protein (SAA).
[00768] The term "leukotriene-related mediators," as used herein, refers to molecules able to be produced in a patient that may result from excessive production of leukotriene stimulation of cells, such as, by way of example only, LTB4, LTC4, LTE4, cysteinyl leuktorienes, monocyte inflammatory protein (MIP- lα), interleukin-8 (IL-8), interleukin-4 (IL-4), interleukin-13 (IL-13), monocyte chemoattractant protein (MCP-I), soluble intracellular adhesion molecule (sICAM; soluble ICAM), myeloperoxidase (MPO), eosinophil peroxidase (EPO), and general inflammation molecules such as interleukin-6 (11-6), C-reactive protein (CRP), and serum amyloid A protein (SAA).
[00769] The term "leukotriene-dependent", as used herein, refers to conditions or disorders that would not occur, or would not occur to the same extent, in the absence of one or more leukotrienes.
[00770] The term "leukotriene-mediated", as used herein, refers to refers to conditions or disorders that might occur in the absence of leukotrienes but can occur in the presence of one or more leukotrienes. [00771] The term "leukotriene-responsive patient," as used herein, refers to a patient who has been identified by either genotyping of FLAP haplotypes, or genotyping of one or more other genes in the leukotriene pathway and/or, by phenotyping of patients either by previous positive clinical response to another leukotriene modulator, including, by way of example only, zileutonfZyflo™), montelukast (Singulair™), pranlukast (Onon™), zafirlukast (Accolate™), and/or by their profile of leukotriene-driven mediators that indicate excessive leukotriene stimulation of inflammatory cells, as likely to respond favorably to leukotriene modulator therapy.
[00772] "MAPEG" refers to "membrane associated proteins involved in eicosanoid and glutathione metabolism" and includes the following human proteins: 5-lipoxygenase activiating protein (FLAP), leukotriene C4 synthase (LTC4 synthase), which are involved in leukotriene biosynthesis; microsomal glutathione S-transferase 1 (MGSTl), MGST2, and MGST3, which are all glutathione transferases as well as glutathione dependent peroxidases; and prostaglandin E synthase (PGES), also referred to as MGSTl-like 1 (MGSTl-Ll). (Bresell et al., FEBS Journal, 272, 1688-1703, 2005; Jakobsson et al., J. Respir. CHt. Care Med., Volume 161, Number 2, February 2000, S20-S24; Jakobsson, et al Protein Sci. 8: 689-692, 1998). PGES catalyzes the formation of PGE2 from PGH2, which in turn is generated from arachidonic acid by the prostaglandin endoperoxide synthase systems. PGES has also been referred to as p53 induced gene 12 (PIG12) because the gene expression was found to increase extensively following p53 expression (Polyak et al., Nature, 389, 300-305, 1997). PGES isozymes have been identified: cytosolic PGES (cPGES), microsomal PGES-I (mPGES-1) and microsomal PGES-2 (mPGES-2). cPGES is constitutively and ubiquitously expressed and selectively expressed with COX-I. mPGES- 1 is induced by proinflammatory stimuli, downregulated by anti-inflammatory glucocorticoids, and functionally coupled with COX-2 in preference to COX-I. [00773] The terms "kit" and "article of manufacture" are used as synonyms.
[00774] A "metabolite" of a compound disclosed herein is a derivative of that compound that is formed when the compound is metabolized. The term "active metabolite" refers to a biologically active derivative of a compound that is formed when the compound is metabolized (biotransformed). The term "metabolized," as used herein, refers to the sum of the processes (including, but not limited to, hydrolysis reactions and reactions catalyzed by enzymes) by which a particular substance is changed by an organism. Thus, enzymes may produce specific structural alterations to a compound. For example, cytochrome P450 catalyzes a variety of oxidative and reductive reactions while uridine diphosphate glucuronyltransferases (UGT) catalyze the transfer of an activated glucuronic-acid molecule to aromatic alcohols, aliphatic alcohols, carboxylic acids, amines and free sulphydryl groups (e.g. conjugation reactions). Further information on metabolism may be obtained from The Pharmacological B asis of Therapeutics, 9th Edition, McGraw-Hill (1996). Metabolites of the compounds disclosed herein can be identified either by administration of compounds to a host and analysis of tissue samples from the host, or by incubation of compounds with hepatic cells in vitro and analysis of the resulting compounds. Both methods are well known in the art. [00775] Conjugation reactions represent a common biotransformation reaction by which compounds that are absorbed in blood are eliminated from the body. After conjugation reactions have added an ionic hydrophilic moiety, such as glucuronic acid, sulfate, or glycine to the compound, water solubility is increased and lipid solubility is decreased enough to make elimination possible. In most cases, the major proportion of an administered drug dose is excreted as conjugates into the urine and bile. Conjugation may be preceded by other metabolic biotransformations or conjugation alone may be the fate of the drug dose. 100776] Glucuronidation represents a major pathway which enhances the elimination of many lipophilic xenobiotics to more water-soluble compounds. The UDP-glucuronosyltransferase (UGT) family catalyzes the glucuronidation of the glycosyl group of a nucleotide sugar to an acceptor compound (aglycone) at a nucleophilic functional group of oxygen (eg, hydroxyl or carboxylic acid groups), nitrogen (eg, amines), sulfur (eg, thiols), and carbon, with the formation of a beta-D-glucuronide product [00777] As used herein, "acyl glucuronide" or "acylglucuronide" (either term used interchangeably) refers to a conjugate formed by glucuronidation at the carboxylic acid group of a xenobiotic. An acyl glucuronide is a type of glucuronide metabolite.
[00778] The liver is the principal organ for the metabolism and eventual elimination of xenobiotics and endobiotics from the human body either in the urine or in the bile. UGT isoforms have been identified in extrahepatic tissues including the kidney, gastrointestinal tract and brain.
[00779] In general, glucuronide metabolites that are released in the bile may be cleaved in the gastrointestinal tract by β-glucuronidases, to provide the glucuronide and the aglycon portion. The aglycon portion may be available for reabsorption from the duodenal-intestinal tract into the portal circulation, undergoing the process of enterohepatic cycling (Dobrinska, J. CHn. Pharmacol,, 1989, 29:577-580). Thus, the action of β-glucuronidases on glucuronide metabolites decreases the amount of xeonbiotic that is eliminated at once and the levels of the xenobiotic in the blood stream oscillate due to this circulatory process. The result is that the pharmokinetics of the inital drug dose may display (intermittent) spikes in the plasma drug concentration.
[00780] The detection of glucuronide metabolites, such as acylgucuronides, indicates an elimination pathway of the xenobiotic, and indicates that enterhepatic cycling may occur. [00781] Enterohepatic cycling indicates that biliary excretion plays a major role in the elimination of a drug relative to renal clearance. In some embodiments, enterohepatic cycling is observed with compounds described herein. In some embodiments, compounds described herein that include a carboxylic acid moiety (e.g. Gt moiety) are conjugated to glucuronic acid to provide acylglucuronides and participate in enterohepatic cycling. [00782] Acylglucuronides are known to be metabolites of drugs bearing a carboxylic acid function. Acylglucuronides are known to readily undergo hydrolysis to the parent drug under neutral or slightly alkaline conditions, with the rate of hydrolysis being depenedent on the temperature. Acylglucuronides may accumulate in the blood of patients with renal failure. [007831 In one aspect, acylglucuronides are formed by any of the compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), where Gi is OH or CO2H. In one aspect, acylglucuronides formed by any of the compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F)3 Formula (G), or Formula (H), participates in enterohepatic cycling. In one aspect, compounds described herein that include a carboxylic acid moiety in the R7 moiety (i.e. Gi is CO2H) form acylglucuronide metabolites.
[00784] Decreasing the rate of or amount of a compound dose that is conjugated to glucuronic acid provides a means to provide compounds that have a longer half in the blood after being absorbed and not provide (intermittent) spikes in blood concentration over time. Decreasing the rate of or amount of a compound dose that is conjugated to glucuronic acid decreases the amount of compound that is eliminated either in the bile or urine. [00785] In one embodiment, compounds described herein that form acylgiucuronide metabolites are identified and the steric bulk of substituents alpha to the carboxylic acid group in the compound are increased to decrease or slow the rate of reaction of the compound with UGT.
[00786] In one embodiment, compounds described herein that include a Gi moitey that is CO2H have a decreased rate of, or amount of glucuronidation when the alpha carbon relative to Gi is substituted with at least one group that is sterically larger than hydrogen and methyl.
[00787] In one aspect, compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), where Gi is CO2H or OH, have a slower rate or reduced rate of glucuronidation when the carbon atom alpha to Gi is substituted with at least one alpha group that is larger than a methyl group. [00788] The term "modulate," as used herein, means to interact with a target either directly or indirectly so as to alter the activity of the target, including, by way of example only, to enhance the activity of the target, to inhibit the activity of the target, to limit the activity of the target, or to extend the activity of the target. (00789] The term "modulator," as used herein, refers to a molecule that interacts with a target either directly or indirectly. The interactions include, but are not limited to, the interactions of an agonist and an antagonist. [00790] The terms "neurogenerative disease" or "nervous system disorder," as used herein, refers to conditions that alter the structure or function of the brain, spinal cord or peripheral nervous system, including but not limited to Alzheimer's Disease, cerebral edema, cerebral ischemia, multiple sclerosis, neuropathies, Parkinson's Disease, those found after blunt or surgical trauma (including post-surgical cognitive dysfunction and spinal cord or brain stem injury), as well as the neurological aspects of disorders such as degenerative disk disease and sciatica. The acronym "CNS" refers to disorders of the central nervous system, i.e., brain and spinal cord [Sugaya K, et al., "New anti-inflammatory treatment strategy in Alzheimer's disease", Jpn J Pharmacol. 2000 Feb;82(2):85-94; Yu GL, et al., "Montelukast, a cysteinyl leukotriene receptor- 1 antagonist, dose- and time-dependently protects against focal cerebral ischemia in mice", Pharmacology. 2005 Jan;73(l):31-40. Epub 2004 Sep 27; [Zhang WP, et al., "Neuroprotective effect of ONO-1078, a leukotriene receptor antagonist, on focal cerebral ischemia in rats', Acta Pharmacol Sin. 2002 Oct;23(10):871-7]. [00791] The terms "ocular disease" or "ophthalmic disease," as used herein, refer to diseases which affect the eye or eyes and potentially the surrounding tissues as well. Ocular or ophthalmic diseases include, but are not limited to, conjunctivitis, retinitis, scleritis, uveitis, allergic conjuctivitis, vernal conjunctivitis, pappillary conjunctivitis [Toriyama S., "Effects of leukotriene B4 receptor antagonist on experimental autoimmune uveoretinitis in rats", Nippon Ganka Gakkai Zasshi. 2000 Jun; 104(6): 396-40; [Chen F, et al, "Treatment of S antigen uveoretinitis with lipoxygenase and cyclo-oxygenase inhibitors", Ophthalmic Res. 1991;23(2):84-91]. [00792] The term "pharmaceutically acceptable excipient," as used herein, refers to a material, such as a carrier or diluent, which does not abrogate the desired biological activity or desired properties of the compound, and is relatively nontoxic, i.e., the material may be administered to an individual without causing undesirable biological effects or interacting in a deleterious manner with any of the components of the composition in which it is contained.
[00793] The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a formulation of a compound that does not cause significant irritation to an organism to which it is administered and does not abrogate the biological activity and properties of the compound. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts may be obtained by reacting a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, salicylic acid and the like. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts may also be obtained by reacting a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with a base to form a salt such as an ammonium salt, an alkali metal salt, such as a sodium or a potassium salt, an alkaline earth metal salt, such as a calcium or a magnesium salt, a salt of organic bases such as dicyclohexylamine, JV-methyl-D-glucamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and the like, or by other methods known in the art
[00794] The term "pharmaceutical combination" as used herein, means a product that results from the mixing or combining of more than one active ingredient and includes both fixed and non-fixed combinations of the active ingredients. The term "fixed combination" means that the active ingredients, e.g. a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), and a co-agent, are both administered to a patient simultaneously in the form of a single entity or dosage. The term "non-fixed combination" means that the active ingredients, e.g. a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), and a co-agent, are administered to a patient as separate entities either simultaneously, concurrently or sequentially with no specific intervening time limits, wherein such administration provides effective levels of the two compounds in the body of the patient. The latter also applies to cocktail therapy, e.g. the administration of three or more active ingredients. [00795] The term "pharmaceutical composition" refers to a mixture of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients. The pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. Multiple techniques of administering a compound exist in the art including, but not limited to: intravenous, oral, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary and topical administration. [00796] The term "respiratory disease," as used herein, refers to diseases affecting the organs that are involved in breathing, such as the nose, throat, larynx, trachea, bronchi, and lungs. Respiratory diseases include, but are not limited to, asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome and allergic (extrinsic) asthma, non-allergic (intrinsic) asthma, acute severe asthma, chronic asthma, clinical asthma, nocturnal asthma, allergen-induced asthma, aspirin-sensitive asthma, exercise-induced asthma, isocapnic hyperventilation, child-onset asthma, adult-onset asthma, cough-variant asthma, occupational asthma, steroid-resistant asthma, seasonal asthma, seasonal allergic rhinitis, perennial allergic rhinitis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, including chronic bronchitis or emphysema, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis and/or airway inflammation and cystic fibrosis, and hypoxia [Evans JF, "The Cysteinyl Leukotriene (CysLT) Pathway in Allergic Rhinitis", Allergology International 2005,54: 187-90); Kemp JP., "Leukotriene receptor antagonists for the treatment of asthma",
IDrugs. 2000 Apr;3(4):430-41; Riccioni G, et al., "Effect of the two different leukotriene receptor antagonists, montelukast and zafirlukast, on quality of life: a 12-week randomized study", Allergy Asthma Proc. 2004 Nov-
Dec;25(6):445-8].
[00797] The term "subject" or "patient" encompasses mammals and non-mammals. Examples of mammals include, but are not limited to, any member of the Mammalian class: humans, non-human primates such as chimpanzees, and other apes and monkey species; farm animals such as cattle, horses, sheep, goats, swine; domestic animals such as rabbits, dogs, and cats; laboratory animals including rodents, such as rats, mice and guinea pigs, and the like. Examples of non-mammals include, but are not limited to, birds, fish and the like. In one embodiment of the methods and compositions provided herein, the mammal is a human. [00798] The terms "treat," "treating" or "treatment," as used herein, include alleviating, abating or ameliorating a disease or condition symptoms, preventing additional symptoms, ameliorating or preventing the underlying metabolic causes of symptoms, inhibiting the disease or condition, e.g., arresting the development of the disease or condition, relieving the disease or condition, causing regression of the disease or condition, relieving a condition caused by the disease or condition, or stopping the symptoms of the disease or condition either prophylactically and/or therapeutically.
Pharmaceutical Composition/Formulation
[00799] Pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in a conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any of the well-known techniques, carriers, and excipients may be used as suitable and as understood in the art. A summary of pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be found, for example, in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, Nineteenth Ed (Easton, Pa.: Mack Publishing Company, 1995); Hoover, John E., Remington 's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pennsylvania 1975; Liberman, H.A. and Lachman, L., Eds., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, Marcel Decker, New York, N. Y., 1980; and Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms and Drug Delivery Systems, Seventh Ed. (Lippincott Williams & Wilkinsl999), herein incorporated by reference in their entirety.
[00800] Provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent(s), excipient(s), or carrier(s). In addition, the compounds described herein can be administered as pharmaceutical compositions in which compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B)5 Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), are mixed with other active ingredients, as in combination therapy.
[00801] A pharmaceutical composition, as used herein, refers to a mixture of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients. The pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. In practicing the methods of treatment or use provided herein, therapeutically effective amounts of compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), provided herein are administered in a pharmaceutical composition to a mammal having a disease or condition to be treated. Preferably, the mammal is a human. A therapeutically effective amount can vary widely depending on the severity of the disease, the age and relative health of the subject, the potency of the compound used and other factors. The compounds can be used singly or in combination with one or more therapeutic agents as components of mixtures. [0Θ8Θ2] For intravenous injections, compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be formulated in aqueous solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer. For transmucosal administration, penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used in the formulation. Such penetrants are generally known in the art. For other parenteral injections, appropriate formulations may include aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, preferably with physiologically compatible buffers or excipients. Such excipients are generally known in the art.
[00803] For oral administration, compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be formulated readily by combining the active compounds with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients well known in the art. Such carriers enable the compounds described herein to be formulated as tablets, powders, pills, dragees, capsules, liquids, gels, syrups, elixirs, slurries, suspensions and the like, for oral ingestion by a patient to be treated.
[00804] Pharmaceutical preparations for oral use can be obtained by mixing one or more solid excipient with one or more of the compounds described herein, optionally grinding the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets or dragee cores. Suitable excipients are, in particular, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations such as: for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose; or others such as: polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP or povidone) or calcium phosphate. If desired, disintegrating agents may be added, such as the cross-linked croscaπnellose sodium, polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate. [00805] Dragee cores are provided with suitable coatings. For this purpose, concentrated sugar solutions may be used, which may optionally contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures. Dyestuffs or pigments may be added to the tablets or dragee coatings for identification or to characterize different combinations of active compound doses. [00806] Pharmaceutical preparations which can be used orally include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol. The push-fit capsules can contain the active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers. In soft capsules, the active compounds maybe dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols. In addition, stabilizers may be added. All formulations for oral administration should be in dosages suitable for such administration.
[00807] For buccal or sublingual administration, the compositions may take the form of tablets, lozenges, or gels formulated in a conventional manner. Parental injections may involve bolus injection or continuous infusion. Formulations for injection may be presented in unit dosage form, e.g. , in ampoules or in multi-dose containers, with an added preservative. The pharmaceutical composition of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be in a form suitable for parenteral injection as a sterile suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents. Pharmaceutical formulations for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of the active compounds in water-soluble form. Additionally, suspensions of the active compounds may be prepared as appropriate oily injection suspensions. Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles include fatty oils such as sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, such as ethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes. Aqueous injection suspensions may contain substances which increase the viscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol, or dextran. Optionally, the suspension may also contain suitable stabilizers or agents which increase the solubility of the compounds to allow for the preparation of highly concentrated solutions. Alternatively, the active ingredient may be in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
[00808] The compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be administered topically and can be formulated into a variety of topically administrable compositions, such as solutions, suspensions, lotions, gels, pastes, medicated sticks, balms, creams or ointments. Such pharmaceutical compounds can contain solubilizers, stabilizers, tonicity enhancing agents, buffers and preservatives.
[00809] Formulations suitable for transdermal administration of compounds having the structure of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may employ transdermal delivery devices and transdermal delivery patches and can be lipophilic emulsions or buffered, aqueous solutions, dissolved and/or dispersed in a polymer or an adhesive. Such patches may be constructed for continuous, pulsatile, or on demand delivery of pharmaceutical agents. Still further, transdermal delivery of the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can be accomplished by means of iontophoretic patches and the like. Additionally, transdermal patches can provide controlled delivery of the compounds any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). The rate of absorption can be slowed by using rate- controlling membranes or by trapping the compound within a polymer matrix or gel. Conversely, absorption enhancers can be used to increase absorption. An absorption enhancer or carrier can include absorbable pharmaceutically acceptable solvents to assist passage through the skin. For example, transdermal devices are in the form of a bandage comprising a backing member, a reservoir containing the compound optionally with carriers, optionally a rate controlling barrier to deliver the compound to the skin of the host at a controlled and predetermined rate over a prolonged period of time, and means to secure the device to the skin. [00810] For administration by inhalation, the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), maybe in a form as an aerosol, a mist or a powder. Pharmaceutical compositions of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebuliser, with the use of a suitable propellent, e.g. , dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas. In the case of a pressurized aerosol the dosage unit may be determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount. Capsules and cartridges of, such as, by way of example only, gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of the compound and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch. [00811] The compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may also be formulated in rectal compositions such as enemas, rectal gels, rectal foams, rectal aerosols, suppositories, jelly suppositories, or retention enemas, containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides, as well as synthetic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidone, PEG, and the like. In suppository forms of the compositions, a low-melting wax such as, but not limited to, a mixture of fatty acid glycerides, optionally in combination with cocoa butter is first melted. [00812] Pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any of the well-known techniques, carriers, and excipients may be used as suitable and as understood in the art. Pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be manufactured in a conventional manner, such as, by way of example only, by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or compression processes.
[00813] The pharmaceutical compositions will include at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient and a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), described herein as an active ingredient in free-acid or free-base form, or in a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form. In addition, the methods and pharmaceutical compositions described herein include the use of iV-oxides, crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity. In some situations, compounds may exist as tautomers. All tautomers are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein. Additionally, the compounds described herein can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of the compounds presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein. In addition, the pharmaceutical compositions may include other medicinal or pharmaceutical agents, carriers, adjuvants, such as preserving, stabilizing, wetting or emulsifying agents, solution promoters, salts for regulating the osmotic pressure, and/or buffers. In addition, the pharmaceutical compositions can also contain other therapeutically valuable substances. [00814] Methods for the preparation of compositions comprising the compounds described herein include formulating the compounds with one or more inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers to form a solid, semi-solid or liquid. Solid compositions include, but are not limited to, powders, tablets, dispersible granules, capsules, cachets, and suppositories. Liquid compositions include solutions in which a compound is dissolved, emulsions comprising a compound, or a solution containing liposomes, micelles, or nanoparticles comprising a compound as disclosed herein. Semi-solid compositions include, but are not limited to, gels, suspensions and creams. The compositions may be in liquid solutions or suspensions, solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in a liquid prior to use, or as emulsions. These compositions may also contain minor amounts of nontoxic, auxiliary substances, such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents, and so forth.
[00815] A composition comprising a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), can illustratively take the form of a liquid where the agents are present in solution, in suspension or both. Typically when the composition is administered as a solution or suspension a first portion of the agent is present in solution and a second portion of the agent is present in particulate form, in suspension in a liquid matrix. In some embodiments, a liquid composition may include a gel formulation. In other embodiments, the liquid composition is aqueous.
[00816] Useful aqueous suspension can also contain one or more polymers as suspending agents. Useful polymers include water-soluble polymers such as cellulosic polymers, e.g., hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, and water-insoluble polymers such as cross-linked carboxyt-containing polymers. Useful compositions can also comprise an mucoadhesive polymer, selected for example from carboxymethylcellulose, carbomer (acrylic acid polymer), polymethylmethacrylate), polyacrylamide, polycarbophil, acrylic acid/butyl acrylate copolymer, sodium alginate and dextran.
[00817] Useful compositions may also include solubilizing agents to aid in the solubility of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). The term "solubilizing agent" generally includes agents that result in formation of a micellar solution or a true solution of the agent. Certain acceptable nonionic surfactants, for example polysorbate 80, can be useful as solubilizing agents, as can ophthalmically acceptable glycols, polyglycols, e.g., polyethylene glycol 400, and glycol ethers. [00818] Useful compositions may also include one or more pH adjusting agents or buffering agents, including acids such as acetic, boric, citric, lactic, phosphoric and hydrochloric acids; bases such as sodium hydroxide, sodium phosphate, sodium borate, sodium citrate, sodium acetate, sodium lactate and tris- hydroxymethylaminomethane; and buffers such as citrate/dextrose, sodium bicarbonate and ammonium chloride. Such acids, bases and buffers are included in an amount required to maintain pH of the composition in an acceptable range. [00819] Useful compositions may also include one or more salts in an amount required to bring osmolality of the composition into an acceptable range. Such salts include those having sodium, potassium or ammonium cations and chloride, citrate, ascorbate, borate, phosphate, bicarbonate, sulfate, thiosulfate or bisulfite anions; suitable salts include sodium chloride, potassium chloride, sodium thiosulfate, sodium bisulfite and ammonium sulfate. [00820] Other useful compositions may also include one or more preservatives to inhibit microbial activity. Suitable preservatives include mercury-containing substances such as merfen and thiomersal; stabilized chlorine dioxide; and quaternary ammonium compounds such as benzalkonium chloride, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide and cetylpyridinium chloride. [00821] Still other useful compositions may include one or more surfactants to enhance physical stability or for other purposes. Suitable nonionic surfactants include polyoxyethylene fatty acid glycerides and vegetable oils, e.g., polyoxyethylene (60) hydrogenated castor oil; and polyoxyethylene alkylethers and alkylphenyl ethers, e.g. , octoxynol 10, octoxynol 40. [00822] Still other useful compositions may include one or more antioxidants to enhance chemical stability where required. Suitable antioxidants include, by way of example only, ascorbic acid and sodium metabisulfite. [00823] Aqueous suspension compositions can be packaged in single-dose non-reclosable containers. Alternatively, multiple-dose reclosable containers can be used, in which case it is typical to include a preservative in the composition. [00824] Alternatively, other delivery systems for hydrophobic pharmaceutical compounds may be employed. Liposomes and emulsions are well known examples of delivery vehicles or carriers for hydrophobic drugs. Certain organic solvents such as iV-methylpyrrolidone also maybe employed, although usually at the cost of greater toxicity. Additionally, the compounds may be delivered using a sustained-release system, such as semipermeable matrices of solid hydrophobic polymers containing the therapeutic agent. Various sustained-release materials have been established and are well known by those skilled in the art. Sustained-release capsules may, depending on their chemical nature, release the compounds for a few weeks up to over 100 days. Depending on the chemical nature and the biological stability of the therapeutic reagent, additional strategies for protein stabilization may be employed.
[00825] All of the formulations described herein may benefit from antioxidants, metal chelating agents, thiol containing compounds and other general stabilizing agents. Examples of such stabilizing agents, include, but are not limited to: (a) about 0.5% to about 2% w/v glycerol, (b) about 0.1% to about 1% w/v methionine, (c) about 0.1% to about 2% w/v monothioglycerol, (d) about 1 mM to about 10 mM EDTA, (e) about 0.01% to about 2% w/v ascorbic acid, (f) 0.003% to about 0.02% w/v polysorbate 80, (g) 0.001% to about 0.05% w/v. polysorbate 20, (h) arginine, (i) heparin, (j) dextran sulfate, (k) cyclodextrins, (1) pentosan polysulfate and other heparinoids, (m) divalent cations such as magnesium and zinc; or (n) combinations thereof. Routes of Administration
[00826] Suitable routes of administration include, but are not limited to, intravenous, oral, rectal, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary, transmucosal, transdermal, vaginal, otic, nasal, and topical administration. In addition, by way of example only, parenteral delivery includes intramuscular, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramedullary injections, as well as intrathecal, direct intraventricular, intraperitoneal, intralymphatic, and intranasal injections.
[00827] Alternately, one may administer the compound in a local rather than systemic manner, for example, via injection of the compound directly into an organ, often in a depot preparation or sustained release formulation. Such long acting formulations may be administered by implantation (for example subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection. Furthermore, one may administer the drug in a targeted drug delivery system, for example, in a liposome coated with organ-specific antibody. The liposomes will be targeted to and taken up selectively by the organ. In addition, the drug may be provided in the form of a rapid release formulation, in the form of an extended release formulation, or in the form of an intermediate release formulation. Methods of Dosing and Treatment Regimens
[00828] The compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), can be used in the preparation of medicaments for the treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions. In addition, a method for treating any of the diseases or conditions described herein in a subject in need of such treatment, involves administration of pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, pharmaceutically acceptable N-oxide, pharmaceutically active metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof, in therapeutically effective amounts to said subject
[00829] The compositions containing the compound(s) described herein can be administered for prophylactic and/or therapeutic treatments. In therapeutic applications, the compositions are administered to a patient already suffering from a disease or condition, in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease or condition. Amounts effective for this use will depend on the severity and course of the disease or condition, previous therapy, the patient's health status, weight, and response to the drugs, and the judgment of the treating physician. It is considered well within the skill of the art for one to determine such therapeutically effective amounts by routine experimentation (including, but not limited to, a dose escalation clinical trial). [00830] In prophylactic applications, compositions containing the compounds described herein are administered to a patient susceptible to or otherwise at risk of a particular disease, disorder or condition. Such an amount is defined to be a "prophylactically effective amount or dose." In this use, the precise amounts also depend on the patient's state of health, weight, and the like. It is considered well within the skill of the art for one to determine such prophylactically effective amounts by routine experimentation (e.g., a dose escalation clinical trial). When used in a patient, effective amounts for this use will depend on the severity and course of the disease, disorder or condition, previous therapy, the patient's health status and response to the drugs, and the judgment of the treating physician.
[00831] In the case wherein the patient's condition does not improve, upon the doctor's discretion the administration of the compounds may be administered chronically, that is, for an extended period of time, including throughout the duration of the patient's life in order to ameliorate or otherwise control or limit the symptoms of the patient's disease or condition.
[008321 In the case wherein the patient's status does improve, upon the doctor's discretion the administration of the compounds may be given continuously; alternatively, the dose of drug being administered may be temporarily reduced or temporarily suspended for a certain length of time (i.e., a "drug holiday"). The length of the drug holiday can vary between 2 days and 1 year, including by way of example only, 2 days, 3 days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 7 days, 10 days, 12 days, 15 days, 20 days, 28 days, 35 days, 50 days, 70 days, 100 days, 120 days, 150 days, 180 days, 200 days, 250 days, 280 days, 300 days, 320 days, 350 days, and 365 days. The dose reduction during a drug holiday may be from 10%-100%, including by way of example only 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, and 100%. [00833] Once improvement of the patient's conditions has occurred, a maintenance dose is administered if necessary. Subsequently, the dosage or the frequency of administration, or both, can be reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved disease, disorder or condition is retained. Patients can, however, require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of symptoms. [00834] The amount of a given agent that will correspond to such an amount will vary depending upon factors such as the particular compound, disease condition and its severity, the identity {e.g., weight) of the subject or host in need of treatment, but can nevertheless be routinely determined in a manner known in the art according to the particular circumstances surrounding the case, including, e.g., the specific agent being administered, the route of administration, the condition being treated, and the subject or host being treated. In general, however, doses employed for adult human treatment will typically be in the range of 0.02-5000 mg per day, preferably 1-1500 mg per day. The desired dose may conveniently be presented in a single dose or as divided doses administered simultaneously (or over a short period of time) or at appropriate intervals, for example as two, three, four or more sub-doses per day. [00835] The pharmaceutical composition described herein may be in unit dosage forms suitable for single administration of precise dosages. In unit dosage form, the formulation is divided into unit doses containing appropriate quantities of one or more compound. The unit dosage may be in die form of a package containing discrete quantities of the formulation. Non-limiting examples are packaged tablets or capsules, and powders in vials or ampoules. Aqueous suspension compositions can be packaged in single-dose non-reclosable containers. Alternatively, multiple-dose reclosable containers can be used, in which case it is typical to include a preservative in the composition. By way of example only, formulations for parenteral injection may be presented in unit dosage form, which include, but are not limited to ampoules, or in multi-dose containers, with an added preservative.
[00836] The daily dosages appropriate for the compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), and Formula (H), described herein are from about 0.01 to 2.5 mg/kg per body weight. An indicated daily dosage in the larger mammal, including, but not limited to, humans, is in the range from about 0.5 mg to about 100 mg, conveniently administered in divided doses, including, but not limited to, up to four times a day or in extended release form. Suitable unit dosage forms for oral administration comprise from about 1 to 50 mg active ingredient. The foregoing ranges are merely suggestive, as the number of variables in regard to an individual treatment regime is large, and considerable excursions from these recommended values are not uncommon. Such dosages may be altered depending on a number of variables, not limited to the activity of the compound used, the disease or condition to be treated, the mode of administration, the requirements of the individual subject, the severity of the disease or condition being treated, and the judgment of the practitioner. [00837] Toxicity and therapeutic efficacy of such dierapeutic regimens can be determined by standard pharmaceutical procedures in cell cultures or experimental animals, including, but not limited to, the determination of the LD50 (the dose lethal to 50% of the population) and the ED50 (the dose therapeutically effective in 50% of the population). The dose ratio between the toxic and therapeutic effects is the therapeutic index and it can be expressed as the ratio between LD50 and ED50. Compounds exhibiting high therapeutic indices are preferred. The data obtained from cell culture assays and animal studies can be used in formulating a range of dosage for use in human. The dosage of such compounds lies preferably within a range of circulating concentrations that include the ED50 with minimal toxicity. The dosage may vary within this range depending upon the dosage form employed and the route of administration utilized.
Use of FLAP Modulators to Prevent and/or Treat Leukotriene-Dependent or Leαkotriene Mediated Diseases or Conditions [00838] The therapy of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions is designed to modulate the activity of FLAP. Such modulation may include, by way of example only, inhibiting or antagonizing FLAP activity. For example, a FLAP inhibitor can be administered in order to decrease synthesis of leukotrienes within the individual, or possibly to downregulate or decrease the expression or availability of the FLAP mRNA or specific splicing variants of the FLAP mRNA, Downregulation or decreasing expression or availability of a native FLAP mRNA or of a particular splicing variant could minimize the expression or activity of a defective nucleic acid or the particular splicing variant and thereby minimize the impact of the defective nucleic acid or the particular splicing variant.
[0083$] In accordance with one aspect, compositions and methods described herein include compositions and methods for treating, preventing, reversing, halting or slowing the progression of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions once it becomes clinically evident, or treating the symptoms associated with or related to leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions, by administering to the subject a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). The subject may already have a leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated disease or condition at the time of administration, or be at risk of developing a leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated disease or condition. The symptoms of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions in a subject can be determined by one skilled in the art and are described in standard textbooks. [00840] The activity of 5-lipoxygenase activating protein in a mammal may be directly or indirectly modulated by the administration of (at least once) an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G)5 or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), to a mammal. Such modulation includes, but is not limited to, reducing and/or inhibiting the activity of 5-liρoxygenase activating protein. In addition, the activity of leukotrienes in a mammal may be directly or indirectly modulated, including reducing and/or inhibiting, by the administration of (at least once) an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), to a mammal. Such modulation includes, but is not limited to, reducing and/or inhibiting the activity of 5 -lipoxygenase activating protein.
[00841] Prevention and/or treatment leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions may comprise administering to a mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). By way of example, the prevention and/or treatment of inflammation diseases or conditions may comprise administering to a mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). Leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions that may be treated by a method comprising administering to a mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), include, but are not limited to, bone diseases and disorder, cardiovascular diseases and disorders, inflammatory diseases and disorders, dermatological diseases and disorders, ocular diseases and disorders, cancer and other proliferative diseases and disorders, respiratory diseases and disorder, and non-cancerous disorders.
[00842] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for treating respiratory diseases comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or
Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). By way of example the respiratory disease may be asthma; see Riccioni et al, Ann. Clin. Lab. ScL, v34, 379-387 (2004). In addition, the respiratory disease may include, but is not limited to, adult respiratory distress syndrome and allergic (extrinsic) asthma, non-allergic (intrinsic) asthma, acute severe asthma, chronic asthma, clinical asthma, nocturnal asthma, allergen-induced asthma, aspirin-sensitive asthma, exercise-induced asthma, isocapnic hyperventilation, child- onset asthma, adult-onset asthma, cough- variant asthma, occupational asthma, steroid-resistant asthma, seasonal asthma, allergic rhinitis, vascular responses, endotoxin shock, fibrogenesis, pulmonary fibrosis, allergic diseases, chronic inflammation, and adult respiratory distress syndrome. [00843] By way of example only, included in such treatment methods are methods for preventing chronic obstructive pulmonary disease comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). In addition, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease includes, but is not limited to, chronic bronchitis or emphysema, pulmonary hypertension, interstitial lung fibrosis and/or airway inflammation and cystic fibrosis. [00844] By way of example only, included in such treatment methods are methods for preventing increased mucosal secretion and/or edema in a disease or condition comprising administering to the mammal at least once an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula
(H).
[0Θ84S] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for preventing or treating vasoconstriction, atherosclerosis and its sequelae myocardial ischemia, myocardial infarction, aortic aneurysm, vasculitis and stroke comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H); see Jala et al, Trends in Immunol, v25, 315-322 (2004) and Mehrabian et al, Curr. Opin. Lipidol., vl4, 447- 457 (2003).
[00846 j By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are are methods for reducing cardiac reperfusion injury following myocardial ischemia and/or endotoxic shock comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00847] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for reducing the constriction of blood vessels in a mammal comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula
(H).
[00848] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for lowering or preventing an increase in blood pressure of a mammal comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C),
Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00849] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for preventing eosinophil and/or basophil and/or dendritic cell and/or neutrophil and/or monocyte recruitment comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F)3 Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00850] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for the prevention or treatment of abnormal bone remodeling, loss or gain, including diseases or conditions as, by way of example, osteopenia, osteoporosis, Paget' s disease, cancer and other diseases comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00851] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for preventing ocular inflammation and allergic conjunctivitis, vernal keratoconjunctivitis, and papillary conjunctivitis comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H); see Lambiase et al, Arch. OpthalmoL, vl21, 615-620 (2003).
[00852] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for preventing CNS disorders comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). CNS disorders include, but are not limited to, multiple sclerosis, Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, stroke, cerebral ischemia, retinal ischemia, post-surgical cognitive dysfunction, migraine, peripheral neuropathy/neuropathic pain, spinal cord injury, cerebral edema and head injury.
[00853] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for the treatment of cancer comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). The type of cancer may include, but is not limited to, pancreatic cancer and other solid or hematological tumors, see Poff and Balazy, Curr. Drug Targets Inflamm. Allergy, v3, 19-33 (2004) and Steele et al, Cancer Epidemiology & Prevention, v8, 467-483 (1999). [008541 By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for preventing endotoxic shock and septic shock comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00855] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein methods for preventing rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H).
[00856] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for preventing increased GI diseases comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). Such GI diseases include, by way of example only, inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), colitis and Crohn's disease. [00857] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for the reduction of inflammation while also preventing transplant rejection or preventing or treating tumors or acclerating the healing of wounds comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00858] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for the prevention or treatment of rejection or dysfunction in a transplanted organ or tissue comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A) , Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00859] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for treating type II diabetes comprising administering to at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00860] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for treating inflammatory responses of the skin comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). Such inflammatory responses of the skin include, by way of example, psoriasis, dermatitis, contact dermatitis, eczema, urticaria, rosacea, wound healing and scarring. In another aspect are methods for reducing psoriatic lesions in the skin, joints, or other tissues or organs, comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00861] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for the treatment of cystitis, including, by way of example only, interstitial cystitis, comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H) .
[00862] By way of example only, included in the prevention/treatment methods described herein are methods for the treatment of metabolic syndromes such as Familial Mediterranean Fever comprising administering at least once to the mammal an effective amount of at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). Combination Treatments
[00863] In certain instances, it may be appropriate to administer at least one compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), in combination with another therapeutic agent. By way of example only, if one of the side effects experienced by a patient upon receiving one of the compounds herein is inflammation, then it may be appropriate to administer an anti-inflammatory agent in combination with the initial therapeutic agent. Or, by way of example only, the therapeutic effectiveness of one of the compounds described herein may be enhanced by administration of an adjuvant (i.e., by itself the adjuvant may have minimal therapeutic benefit, but in combination with another therapeutic agent, the overall therapeutic benefit to the patient is enhanced). Or, by way of example only, the benefit of experienced by a patient may be increased by administering one of the compounds described herein with another therapeutic agent (which also includes a therapeutic regimen) that also has therapeutic benefit. By way of example only, in a treatment for asthma involving administration of one of the compounds described herein, increased therapeutic benefit may result by also providing the patient with other therapeutic agents or therapies for asthma. In any case, regardless of the disease, disorder or condition being treated, the overall benefit experienced by the patient may simply be additive of the two therapeutic agents or the patient may experience a synergistic benefit. [00864] It is known to those of skill in the art that therapeutically-effective dosages can vary when the drugs are used in treatment combinations. Methods for experimentally determining therapeutically-effective dosages of drugs and other agents for use in combination treatment regimens are described in the literature. For example, the use of metronomic dosing, i.e., providing more frequent, lower doses in order to minimize toxic side effects, has been described extensively in the literature. A combination treatment regimen may encompasses treatment regimens in which administration of a FLAP or 5-LO inhibitor described herein is initiated prior to, during, or after treatment with a second agent described above, and continues until any time during treatment with the second agent or after termination of treatment with the second agent. It also includes treatments in which a FLAP or 5-LO inhibitor described herein and the second agent being used in combination are administered simultaneously or at different times and/or at decreasing or increasing intervals during the treatment period. Combination treatment futher includes periodic treatments that start and stop at various times to assist with the clinical management of the patient. For example, a FLAP or 5-LO inhibitor described herein in the combination treatment can be administered weekly at the onset of treatment, decreasing to biweekly, and decreasing further as appropriate.
[0Θ865] Compositions and methods for combination therapy are provided herein. In accordance with one aspect, the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein are used to treat leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions. In accordance with another aspect, the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein are used to treat respiratory diseases, where treatment with a FLAP inhibitor is indicated, in particular asthma, and to induce bronchodilation in a subject. In one embodiment, pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein are used to treat a subject suffering from a vascular inflammation-driven disorder. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein are used to treat a subject susceptible to myocardial infarction (MI). [00866] Combination therapies described herein can be used as part of a specific treatment regimen intended to provide a beneficial effect from the co-action of a FLAP inhibitors described herein and a concurrent treatment. It is understood that the dosage regimen to treat, prevent, or ameliorate the condition(s) for which relief is sought, can be modified in accordance with a variety of factors. These factors include the type of respiratory disorder and the type of bronchodilation from which the subject suffers, as well as the age, weight, sex, diet, and medical condition of the subject. Thus, the dosage regimen actually employed can vary widely and therefore can deviate from the dosage regimens set forth herein. [00867] For combination therapies described herein, dosages of the co-administered compounds will of course vary depending on the type of co-drug employed, on the specific drug employed, on the disease or condition being treated and so forth. In addition, when co-administered with one or more biologically active agents, the compound provided herein may be administered either simultaneously with the biologically active agent(s), or sequentially. If administered sequentially, the attending physician will decide on the appropriate sequence of administering protein in combination with the biologically active agent(s).
[00868] In any case, the multiple therapeutic agents (one of which is one of the compounds described herein) may be administered in any order or even simultaneously. If simultaneously, the multiple therapeutic agents may be provided in a single, unified form, or in multiple forms (by way of example only, either as a single pill or as two separate pills). One of the therapeutic agents may be given in multiple doses, or both may be given as multiple doses. If not simultaneous, the timing between the multiple doses may vary from more than zero weeks to less than four weeks. In addition, the combination methods, compositions and formulations are not to be limited to the use of only two agents; the use of multiple therapeutic combinations are also envisioned. [00869] In addition, the compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may also be used in combination with procedures that may provide additional or synergistic benefit to the patient. By way of example only, patients are expected to find therapeutic and/or prophylactic benefit in the methods described herein, wherein pharmaceutical composition of any of Formula (A)1 Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), and /or combinations with other therapeutics are combined with genetic testing to determine whether that individual is a carrier of a mutant gene that is known to be correlated with certain diseases or conditions.
[00870] The compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), and combination therapies can be administered before, during or after the occurrence of a disease or condition, and the timing of administering the composition containing a compound can vary. Thus, for example, the compounds can be used as a prophylactic and can be administered continuously to subjects with a propensity to develop conditions or diseases in order to prevent the occurrence of the disease or condition. The compounds and compositions can be administered to a subject during or as soon as possible after the onset of the symptoms. The administration of the compounds can be initiated within the first 48 hours of the onset of the symptoms, preferably within the first 48 hours of the onset of the symptoms, more preferably within the first 6 hours of the onset of the symptoms, and most preferably within 3 hours of the onset of the symptoms. The initial administration can be via any route practical, such as, for example, an intravenous injection, a bolus injection, infusion over 5 minutes to about 5 hours, a pill, a capsule, transdermal patch, buccal delivery, and the like, or combination thereof. A compound is preferably administered as soon as is practicable after the onset of a disease or condition is detected or suspected, and for a length of time necessary for the treatment of the disease, such as, for example, from about 1 month to about 3 months. The length of treatment can vary for each subject, and the length can be determined using the known criteria. For example, the compound or a formulation containing the compound can be administered for at least 2 weeks, preferably about 1 month to about 5 years, and more preferably from about 1 month to about 3 years.
[00871] By way of example, therapies which combine compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with inhibitors of leukotriene synthesis or leukotriene receptor antagonists, either acting at the same or other points in the leukotriene synthesis pathway, could prove to be particularly useful for treating leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions. In addition, by way of example, therapies which combine compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with inhibitors of inflammation could prove to be particularly useful for treating leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions. Aεents to Treat Respiratory Diseases or Conditions
[00872 J In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases include administering to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with other therapuetic agents that are used in the treatment of respiratory conditions or disorders, such as, but not limited to asthma. Therapuetic agents used in the treatment of respiratory conditions and disorders, such as, but not limited to asthma, include: glucocorticoids, such as, ciclesonide, beclomethasone, budesonide, flunisolide, fluticasone, mometasone, and triamcinolone; leukotriene modifiers, such as, montelukast, zafirlukast, pranlukast, and zileuton; mast cell stabilizers, such as, cromoglicate (cromolyn), and nedocromil; antimuscarinics/anticholinergics, such as, ipratropium, oxitropium, and tiotropium; methylxanthines, such as, theophylline and aminophylline; antihistamine, such as, mepyramine (pyrilamine), antazoline, diphenhydramine, carbinoxamine, doxylamine, clemastine, dimenhydrinate, pheniramine, chlorphenamine (chloφheniramine), dexchlorphenamine, brompheniramine, triprolidine, cyclizine, chlorcyclizine, hydroxyzine, meclizine, promethazine, alimemazine (trimeprazine), cyproheptadine, azatadine, ketotifen, acrivastine, astemizole, cetirizine, loratødine, mizolastine, terfenadine, fexofenadine, levocetirizine, desloratadine, fexofenadine; omalizumab, an IgE blocker; beta2-adrenergic receptor agonists, such as: short acting beta2-adrenergic receptor agonists, such as, salbutamol (albuterol), levalbuterol, terbutaline, pirbuterol, procaterol, metaproterenol, fenoterol, bitolterol mesylate; and long-acting beta2-adrenergic receptor agonists, such as, salmeterol, formoterol, bambuterol.
Anti-Inflammatorv Agents [00873] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases include administering to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with an anti-inflammatory agent including, but not limited to, non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (NSAIDs) and corticosteroids (glucocorticoids). [00874] NSAJDs include, but are not limited to: aspirin, salicylic acid, gentisic acid, choline magnesium salicylate, choline salicylate, choline magnesium salicylate, choline salicylate, magnesium salicylate, sodium salicylate, diflunisal, carprofen, fenoprofen, fenoprofen calcium, flurobiprofen, ibuprofen, ketoprofen, nabutone, ketolorac, ketorolac tromethamine, naproxen, oxaprozin, diclofenac, etodolac, indomethacin, sulindac, tolmetin, meclofenamate, meclofenamate sodium, mefenamic acid, piroxicam, meloxicam, COX-2 specific inhibitors (such as, but not limited to, celecoxib, rofecoxib, valdecoxib, parecoxib, etoricoxib, lumiracoxib, CS-502, JTE-522, L- 745,337 and NS398). [00875] Corticosteroids, include, but are not limited to: betamethasone (Celestone), prednisone (Deltasone), alclometasone, aldosterone, amcinonide, beclometasone, betamethasone, budesonide, ciclesonide, clobetasol, clobetasone, clocortolone, cloprednol, cortisone, cortivazol, deflazacort, deoxycorticosterone, desonide, desoximetasone, desoxycortone, dexamethasone, diflorasone, diflucortolone, difluprednate, fluclorolone, fludrocortisone, fludroxycortide, flumetasone, flunisolide, fluocinolone acetonide, fluocmonide, fluocortin, fiuocortolone, fluorometholone, fluperolone, fluprednidene, fluticasone, formocortal, halcinonide, halometasone, hydrocortisone/cortisol, hydrocortisone aceponate, hydrocortisone buteprate, hydrocortisone butyrate, loteprednol, medrysone, meprednisone, methylprednisolone, methylprednisolone aceponate, mometasone furoate, paramethasone, prednicarbate, prednisone/prednisolone, rimexolone, tixocortol, triamcinolone, and ulobetasol. [00876] Corticosteroids do not directly inhibit leukotriene production, therefore co-dosing with steroids could provide additional anti-inflammatory benefit.
[00877] Some commercially available antiinflammatories include, but are not limited to: Arthrotec® {diclofenac and misoprostol), Asacol®, Salofalk® (5-aminosaiicyclic acid), Auralgan® (antipyrine and benzocaine), Azulfidine® (sulfasalazine), Dayρro®(oxaprozin), Lodine®(etodolac), Ponstan® (mefenamic acid), Solumedrol® (methylprednisolone), Bayer®, Bufferin® (aspirin), Indocin® (indomethacin), Vioxx® (rofecoxib), Celebrex® (celecoxib), Bextra® (valdecoxib), Arcoxia® (etoricoxib), Prexige® (lumiracoxib), Advil®, Motrin® (ibuprofen), Voltaren®(diclofenac), Omdis®(ketoprofen), Mobic®(meloxicam), Relafen® (nabumetone), Aleve®, Naprosyn® (naproxen), Feldene® (piroxicam).
[00878] By way of example, asthma is a chronic inflammatory disease characterized by pulmonary eosinophilia and airway hyperresponsiveness. Zhao et al., Proteomics, July 4, 2005. In patients with asthma, leukotrienes may be released from mast cells, eosinophils, and basophils. The leukotrienes are involved in contraction of airway smooth muscle, an increase in vascular permeability and mucus secretions, and have been reported to attract and activate inflammatory cells in the airways of asthmatics (Siegel et al., ed., Basic Neurochemistry, Molecular, Cellular and Medical Aspects, Sixth Ed., Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 1999). Thus, in another embodiment described herein, the methods for treatment of respiratory diseases include administering to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with an anti-inflammatory agent.
Leukotriene Receptor Antagonists
[00879] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases includes administered to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with leukotriene receptor antagonists including, but are not limited to, CysLTi/CysLT2 dual receptor antagonists and CysLTi receptor anatagonists. In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases includes administered to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with a CysLTi/CysLT2 dual receptor antagonist. CysLTi/CysLT2 dual receptor antagonists include, but are not limited to, BAY u9773, Cuthbert et al EP 00791576 (published 27 Aug 1997), DUO-LT (Galczenski et al, D38, Poster F4 presented at American Thoracic Society, May 2002) and Tsuji et al, Org. Biomol Chem., 1 , 3139-3141, 2003. For a particular patient, the most appropriate formulation or method of use of such combination treatments may depend on the type of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated disorder, the time period in which the FLAP inhibitor acts to treat the disorder and the time period in which the CysLT]/CysLT2 dual receptor antagonist acts to inhibit CysLT receptor activity. By way of example only, such combination treatments may be used for treating a patient suffering from a respiratory disorders.
[Θ0880] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases includes administered to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with a CysLTi receptor antagonist. CysLTi receptor antagonists include, but are not limited to, Zafirlukast ("Accolate™"), Montelukast ("Singulair™"), Prankulast ("Onon™"), and derivatives or analogs thereof. Such combinations may be used to treat leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated disorder, including respiratory disorders.
[00881] The co-administration of a FLAP or 5-LO inhibitor described herein with a CysLTi receptor antagonist or a dual CysLTi/CysLT2 receptor antagonist may have therapeutic benefit over and above the benefit derived from the administration of a either a FLAP or 5-LO inhibitor or a CysLTiR antagonist alone. In die case that substantial inhibition of Ieukotriene production has undesired effects, partial inhibition of this pathway through the amelioration of the effects of the proinflammatory LTB4 and cysteinyl leukotrienes combined with the block of the CysLTi receptor and/or dual CysLTi/CysLT2 receptor block may afford substantial therapeutic benefits, particularly for respiratory diseases. Other Combination Therapies
[00882] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, such as proliferative disorders, including cancer, comprises administration to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of alemtuzumab, arsenic trioxide, asparaginase (pegylated or non-), bevacizumab, cetuximab, platinum-based compounds such as cisplatin, cladribine, daunorubicin/doxorubicin/idarubicin, irinotecan, fludarabine, 5-fluorouracil, gemtuzumab, methotrexate, Paclitaxel™, taxol, temozolomide, thioguanine, or classes of drugs including hormones (an antiestrogen, an antiandrogen, or gonadotropin releasing hormone analogues, interferons such as alpha interferon, nitrogen mustards such as busulfan or melphalan or mechlorethamine, retinoids such as tretinoin, topoisomerase inhibitors such as irinotecan or topotecan, tyrosine kinase inhibitors such as gefinitinib or imatinib, or agents to treat signs or symptoms induced by such therapy including allopurinol, filgrastim, granisetron/ondansetron/palonosetron, dronabinol.
[00883] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, such as the therapy of transplanted organs or tissues or cells, comprises administration to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of azathioprine, a corticosteroid, cyclophosphamide, cyclosporin, dacluzimab, mycophenolate mofetil,OKT3, rapamycin, tacrolimuSjthymoglobulin. [00884] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or Ieukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, such as atherosclerosis, comprises administration to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors (e.g., statins in their lactonized or dihydroxy open acid forms and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters thereof, including but not limited to lovastatin; simvastatin; dihydroxy open-acid simvastatin, particularly the ammonium or calcium salts thereof; pravastatin, particularly the sodium salt thereof; fluvastatin, particularly the sodium salt thereof; atorvastatin, particularly the calcium salt thereof; nisvastatin, also referred to as NK.-104; rosuvastatin); agents that have both lipid-altering effects and other pharmaceutical activities; HMG-CoA synthase inhibitors; cholesterol absorption inhibitors such as ezetimibe; cholesterol ester transfer protein (CETP) inhibitors, for example JTT-705 and CP529, 414; squalene epoxidase inhibitors; squalene synthetase inhibitors (also known as squalene synthase inhibitors); acyl-coenzyme A: cholesterol acyltransferase (ACAT) inhibitors including selective inhibitors of ACAT-I or ACAT-2 as well as dual inhibitors of ACAT-I and-2; microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (MTP) inhibitors; probucol; niacin; bile acid sequestrants; LDL (low density lipoprotein) receptor inducers; platelet aggregation inhibitors, for example glycoprotein Ilb/IIIa fibrinogen receptor antagonists and aspirin; human peroxisome proliferator activated receptor gamma (PP ARγ) agonists, including the compounds commonly referred to as glitazones, for example trogiitazone, pioglitazone and rosiglitazone and including those compounds included within the structural class known as thiazolidinediones as well as those PP ARγ agonists outside the thiazolidinedione structural class; PP ARa agonists such as clofibrate, fenofϊbrate including micronized fenofibrate, and gemfibrozil ; PPAR dual α/γ agonists such as 5-[(2, 4-dioxo-5-thiazolidmyl)methyi]-2-methoxy- >f-[[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methyl]-benzamide, known as KRP-297; vitamin B6 (also known as pyridoxine) and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof such as the HCI salt; vitamin B 12 (also known as cyanocobalamin); folic acid or a phaπnaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof such as the sodium salt and the methylglucamine salt; anti-oxidant vitamins such as vitamin C and E and beta carotene; beta-blockers; angiotensin II antagonists such as losartan; angiotensin converting enzyme inhibitors such as enalapril and captopril ; calcium channel blockers such as nifedipine and diltiazam; endothelian antagonists; agents that enhance ABCl gene expression; FXR and LXR ligands including both inhibitors and agonists; bisphosphonate compounds such as alendronate sodium; fish oils or omega-3 fatty acids (eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA) and docosahexaenoic acid (DHA)) or alpha-linolenic acid (LNA) or omega-3 fatty acid esters such as Omacor™ ; and cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors such as rofecoxib and celecoxib. [00885] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, such as the therapy of stroke, comprises administration to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with at least one additional agent selected from COX-2 inhibitors; nitric oxide synthase inhibitors, such as N-(3-(ammomethyl)benzyl) acetamidine; Rho kinase inhibitors, such as fasudil; angiotension II type-1 receptor antagonists, including candesartan, losartan, irbesartan, eprosartan, telmisartan and valsartan; glycogen synthase kinase 3 inhibitors; sodium or calcium channel blockers, including crobenetine; p38 MAP kinase inhibitors, including SKB 239063; thromboxane AX- synthetase inhibitors, including isbogrel, ozagrel, ridogrel and dazoxiben; statins (HMG CoA reductase inhibitors), including lovastatin, simvastatin, dihydroxy open-acid simvastatin, pravastatin, fluvastatin, atorvastatin, nisvastatin, and rosuvastatin; neuroprotectants, including free radical scavengers, calcium channel blockers, excitatory amino acid antagonists, growth factors, antioxidants, such as edaravone, vitamin C, TROLOX™, citicoline and minicycline, and reactive astrocyte inhibitors, such as (2R)-2-propyloctanoic acid; beta andrenergic blockers, such as propranolol, nadolol, timolol, pindolol, labetalol, metoprolol, atenolol, esmolol and acebutolol; NMDA receptor antagonists, including memantine; NR2B antagonists, such as traxoprodil; 5- HTlA agonists; receptor platelet fibrinogen receptor antagonists, including tirofiban and lamifiban; thrombin inhibitors; antithrombotics, such as argatroban; antihypertensive agents, such as enalapril; vasodilators, such as cyclandelate; nociceptin antagonists; DPIV antagonists; GABA 5 inverse agonists; and selective androgen receptor modulators.
[00886] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, such as the therapy of pulmonary fibrosis, comprises administration to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with at least one additional agent selected from anti- inflammatory agents, such as corticosteroids, azathioprine or cyclophosphamide.
[00887] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, such as the therapy of interstitial cystitis, comprises administration to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with at least one additional agent selected from dimethylsulfoxide, omalizumab, and pentosan polysulfate. [00888] In another embodiment described herein, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, such as the therapy of disorders of bone, comprises administration to a patient compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments described herein in combination with at least one additional agent selected from the group consisting of minerals, vitamins, bisphosphonates, anabolic steroids, parathyroid hormone or analogs, and cathepsin K inhibitors.
Treatment of Leukotriene based conditions or diseases usinε CvsLT/CvsLTi Receptor Λntasonists [00889] In accordance with another aspect, the compositions and methods described herein are designed to deliver a CysLTj/CysLT2 dual receptor antagonist to block the CysLT receptor activity. The term "CysLT antagonist" or "CysLT receptor antagonist" or "leukotriene receptor antagonist" refers to a therapy that decreases the signaling of CysLTs through CysLT receptors. CysLT typically refers to either LTC4, LTD4Or LTE4. Cysteinyϊ leukotrienes are potent smooth muscle constricting agents, particularly in respiratory and circulatory systems. These are mediated via at least two cell receptors, CysLTi and CysLT2. The CySLT1 receptor and CySLT2 receptors are G-protein-coupled receptors with seven putative transmembrane regions and an intracellular domain that interacts with G-proteins, Evans et al, Prostaglandins and Other Lipid Mediators, 68-69, p587-597, (2002). Examples of CysLTi/CysLT2 dual receptor antagonists are BAY u9773, Cuthbert et al EP 00791576 (published 27 Aug 1997), DUO-LT (Galczenski et al, D38, Poster F4 presented at American Thoracic Society, May 2002) and Tsuji et al, Org. Biomol Chem., 1, 3139-3141, 2003. [00890] In certain embodiments, methods for treatment of leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions includes administering to patients compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments comprising a CysLTi/CysLT2 receptor antagonist. By way of example, such compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, or medicaments may be used as treatment and/or prevention for respiratory diseases including, but not limited to, chronic stable asthma. Diagnostic Methods for Patient Identification [00891] The screening of "leukotriene-responsive patients" which may be selected for treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical compositions or medicaments described herein which include compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or other FLAP modulators, may be accomplished using techniques and methods described herein. Such techniques and methods include, by way of example, evaluation of gene haplotypes (genotype analysis), monitoring/measurement of biomarkers
(phenotype analysis), monitoring/measurement of Junctional markers (phenotype analysis), which indicate patient response to known modulators of the leukotriene pathway, or any combination thereof. Genotype Analysis: FLAP Polymorphisms
[00892] Human FLAP has been purified and cloned and is an 18 kilodalton membrane-bound protein which is most highly expressed in human neutrophils. The FLAP gene is located at 13ql2 and the gene has been linked to increased risk for both myocardial infarction and stroke in several populations. A number of polymorphisms and haplotypes in the gene encoding FLAP have been identified in individuals (U.S. Patent Application 2005113408; Sayers, Clin. Exp. Allergy, 33(8): 1103-10, 2003; Kedda, et al, Clin. Exp. Allergy, 35(3):332-8, 2005). Particular FLAP haplotypes have been linked to myocardial infarction and stroke in several populations (Helgadottir A et al Nature Genet. 36:233-239 (2004); Helgadottir A et al. Am J Hum Genet 76:505-509 (2004); Lohmussaar E et al Stroke 36: 731-736 (2005); Kajimoto K et al Circ 769:1029-1034 (2005). Previously, polymorphisms in certain genes have been demonstrated to correlate with responsiveness to given therapies, for example, the responsiveness of cancers to particular chemotherapeutic agents (Erichsen, et al., Br. J. Cancer, 90(4):747-51 , 2004; Sullivan, et al, Oncogene, 23(19):3328-37, 2004). Therefore, patients who are under consideration for treatment with the novel FLAP inhibitors described herein, or drug combinations that include such novel FLAP inhibitors, may be screened for potential responsiveness to treatment based on their FLAP polymorphisms, or haplotypes.
[00893J Additionally, polymorphisms in any of the synthetic or signaling genes dedicated to the leukotriene pathway could result in a patient who is more responsive or less responsive to leukotriene modulator therapy (either FLAP or 5-LO inhibitor or leukotriene receptor antagonists). The genes dedicated to the leukotriene pathway are 5-lipoxygenase, 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein, LTA4 hydrolase, LTC4 synthase, LTB4 receptor 1 (BLTi), LTB4 receptor 2 (BLT2), cysteinyl leukotriene receptor I (CysLT)R), cysteinyl leukotriene receptor 2 (CysLT2R). For example, the 5-LO gene has been linked to aspirin intolerant asthma and airway hyperresponsiveness (Choi JH et al. Hum Genet 114:337-344 (2004); Kim, SH et at. Allergy 60:760-765 (2005). Genetic variants in the promoter region of 5-LO have been shown to predict clinical responses to a 5LO inhibitor in asthmatics (Drazen et al, Nature Genetics, 22, pl68-170, (1999). The LTC4 synthase gene has been linked to atopy and asthma (Moissidis I et al Genet Med 7:406-410 (2005). The CysLT2 receptor has been linked to asthma and atopy (Thompson MD et al. Pharmacogenetics 13:641-649 (2003); Pillai SG et al Pharmacogenetics 14:627-633 (2004); Park JS et al Pharmacogenet Genomics 15:483-492 (2005); Fukai H et al. Pharmacogenetics 14:683-690 (2004). Any polymorphisms in any leukotriene pathway gene or combination of polymorphisms or haplotypes may result in altered sensitivity of the patient to therapy aimed at reducing the pathological effects of leukotrienes. Selection of patients who might best respond to the leukotriene modulator therapies described herein may include knowledge of polymorphisms in the leukotriene pathway genes and also knowledge of the expression of leukotriene-driven mediators. Patient selection could be made on the basis of leukotriene pathway genotype alone, phenotype alone (biomarkers or functional markers) or any combination of genotype and phenotype. [00894] A "haplotype," as described herein, refers to a combination of genetic markers ("alleles"). A haplotype can comprise one or more alleles (e.g., a haplotype containing a single SNP), two or more alleles, three or more alleles, four or more alleles, or five or more alleles. The genetic markers are particular "alleles" at "polymorphic sites" associated with FLAP. A nucleotide position at which more than one sequence is possible in a population is referred to herein as a "polymorphic site." Where a polymorphic site is a single nucleotide in length, the site is referred to as a single nucleotide polymorphism ("SNP"). For example, if at a particular chromosomal location, one member of a population has an adenine and another member of the population has a thymine at the same position, then this position is a polymorphic site, and, more specifically, the polymorphic site is a SNP. Polymorphic sites can allow for differences in sequences based on substitutions, insertions or deletions. Each version of the sequence with respect to the polymorphic site is referred to herein as an "allele" of the polymorphic site. Thus, in the previous example, the SNP allows for both an adenine allele and a thymine allele.
[008951 Typically, a reference sequence is referred to for a particular sequence. Alleles that differ from the reference are referred to as "variant" alleles. The term "variant FLAP" as used herein, refers to a sequence that differs from a reference FLAP sequence, but is otherwise substantially similar. The genetic markers that make up the haplotypes described herein are FLAP variants. In certain embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 90% similar to a reference sequence. In other embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 91 % similar to a reference sequence. In other embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 92% similar to a reference sequence. In other embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 93% similar to a reference sequence. In other embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 94% similar to a reference sequence. In other embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 95% similar to a reference sequence. In other embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 96% similar to a reference sequence. In other embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 97% similar to a reference sequence. In other embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 98% similar to a reference sequence. In other embodiments the FLAP variants are at least about 99% similar to a reference sequence. [00896] Additionally, in certain embodiments the FLAP variants differ from the reference sequence by at least one base, while in other embodiments the FLAP variants differ from the reference sequence by at least two bases. In other embodiments the FLAP variants differ from the reference sequence by at least three bases, and in still other embodiments the FLAP variants differ from the reference sequence by at least four bases. [00897] Additional variants can include changes that affect a polypeptide, e.g., the FLAP polypeptide. The polypeptide encoded by a reference nucleotide sequence is the "reference" polypeptide with a particular reference amino acid sequence, and polypeptides encoded by variant alleles are referred to as "variant" polypeptides with variant amino acid sequences. The FLAP nucleic acid sequence differences, when compared to a reference nucleotide sequence, can include the insertion or deletion of a single nucleotide, or of more than one nucleotide, resulting in a frame shift; the change of at least one nucleotide, resulting in a change in the encoded amino acid; the change of at least one nucleotide, resulting in the generation of a premature stop codon; the deletion of several nucleotides, resulting in a deletion of one or more amino acids encoded by the nucleotides; the insertion of one or several nucleotides, such as by unequal recombination or gene conversion, resulting in an interruption of the coding sequence; duplication of all or a part of a sequence; transposition; or a rearrangement of a nucleotide sequence, as described in detail above. Such sequence changes alter die polypeptide encoded by a FLAP nucleic acid. For example, if the change in the nucleic acid sequence causes a frame shift, the frame shift can result in a change in the encoded amino acids, and/or can result in the generation of a premature stop codon, causing generation of a truncated polypeptide.
[00898] By way of example, a polymorphism associated with a susceptibility to myocardial infarction (MI), acute coronary syndrome (ACS), stroke or peripheral arterial occlusive disease (PAOD) can be a synonymous change in one or more nucleotides (i.e., a change that does not result in a change in the amino acid sequence). Such a polymorphism can, for example, alter splice sites, decrease or increase expression levels, affect the stability or transport of mRNA, or otherwise affect the transcription or translation of the polypeptide. The haplotypes described below are found more frequently in individuals with MI, ACS, stroke or PAOD than in individuals without MI, ACS, stroke or PAOD. Therefore, these haplotypes may have predictive value for detecting a susceptibility to MI, ACS, stroke or PAOD in an individual. [00899] Several variants of the FLAP gene have been reported to correlate with the incidence of myocardial infarction in patients (Hakonarson, JAMA, 293(18):2245-56, 2005), plus FLAP gene markers reportedly associated with the risk for developing asthma have been described in U.S. Patent No. 6,531,279. Methods for identifying FLAP sequence variants are described, e.g., in U.S. Publication No. 2005/0113408, and in U.S. Patent No. 6 ,531 ,279, incorporated herein by reference herein in their entirety. [00900] By way of example only, a haplotype associated with a susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke comprises markers SG13S99, SG13S25, SG13S377, SG13S106, SG13S32 and SG13S35 at the 13ql2-13 locus. Or, the presence of the alleles T, G, G, G, A and G at SG13S99, SG13S25, SG13S377, SG13S106, SG13S32 and SG13S35, respectively (the B6 haplotype), is diagnostic of susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke. Or, a haplotype associated with a susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke comprises markers SG13S99, SG13S25, SG13S106, SG13S30 and SG13S42 at the 13ql2-13 locus. Or, the presence of the alleles T, G, G, G and A at SG13S99, SG13S25, SG13S106, SG13S30 and SG13S42, respectively (the B5 haplotype), is diagnostic of susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke Or, a haplotype associated with a susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke comprises markers SG13S25, SG13S106, SG13S30 and SG13S42 at the 13ql2-13 locus. Or, the presence of the alleles G, G, G and A at SG13S25, SG13S106, SG13S30 and SG13S42, respectively (the B4 haplotype), is diagnostic of susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke. Or, a haplotype associated with a susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke comprises markers SG13S25, SG13S106, SG13S30 and SG13S32 at the 13q 12-13 locus. Or, the presence of the alleles G, G, G and A at SG13S25, SG13S106, SG13S30 and SG13S32, respectively (the Bs4 haplotype), is diagnostic of susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke. In such embodiments just described, patients who are under consideration for treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or
Formula (H), or drug combinations described herein that include compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be screened for potential responsiveness to treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), based on such haplotypes. [00901] By way of example only, a haplotype associated with a susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke comprises markers SG13S99, SG13S25, SG13S114, SG13S89 and SG13S32 at the 13ql2-13 locus. Or, the presence of the alleles T, G, T, G and A at SG13S99, SG13S25, SG13S114, SG13S89 and SG13S32, respectively (the A5 haplotype), is diagnostic of susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke. Or, a haplotype associated with a susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke comprises markers SG13S25, SG13S114, SG13S89 and SG13S32 at the 13ql2-13 locus. Or, the presence of the alleles G, T, G and A at SG13S25, SG13S114, SG13S89 and SG13S32, respectively (the A4 haplotype), is diagnostic of susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke. In such embodiments just described, patients who are under consideration for treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or drug combinations described herein that include compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C)3 Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be screened for potential responsiveness to treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), based on such haplotypes.
[00902] Detecting haplotypes can be accomplished by methods known in the art for detecting sequences at polymorphic sites, and therefore patients may be selected using genotype selection of FLAP, 5-LO or other leukotriene pathway gene polymorphisms. The presence or absence of a leukotriene pathway gene polymorphism or haplotype can be determined by various methods, including, for example, using enzymatic amplification, restriction fragment length polymorphism analysis, nucleic acid sequencing, electrophoretic analysis of nucleic acid from the individual, or any combination thereof. In certain embodiments, determination of a SNP or haplotype may identify patients who will respond to, or gain benefit from, treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). By way of example, methods of diagnosing a susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke in an individual, comprises determining the presence or absence of certain single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) or of certain haplotypes, wherein the presence of the SNP or the haplotype is diagnostic of susceptibility to myocardial infarction or stroke. Phenotvpe Analysis: Biomarkers
[00903] Patients who are under consideration for treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or drug combinations described herein that include compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be screened for potential responsiveness to treatment based on leukotriene-driven inflammatory biomarker phenotypes.
[00904] Patient screening based on leukotriene-driven inflammatory biomarker phenotypes may be used as an alternative to, or it may be complimentary with, patient screening by leukotriene pathway gene haplotype detection. The term "biomarker" as used herein refers to a characteristic which can be measured and evaluated as an indicator of normal biological processes, pathological processes, or pharmacological responses to therapeutic intervention. Thus a biomarker may be any substance, structure or process which can be measured in the body, or its products, and which may influence or predict the incidence of outcome or disease. Biomarkers may be classified into markers of exposure, effect, and susceptibility. Biomarkers can be physiologic endpoints, by way of example blood pressure, or they can be analytical endpoints, by way of example, blood glucose, or cholesterol concentrations. Techniques, used to monitor and/or measure biomarkers include, but are not limited to, NMR, LC-MS, LC-MS/MS, GC-MS, GC-MS/MS, HPLC-MS, HPLC-MS/MS, FT-MS, FT-MS/MS, ICP-MS, ICP- MS/MS, peptide/protein sequencing, nucleic acid sequencing, electrophoresis techniques, immuno-assays, immuno-blotting, in-situ hybridization, fluorescence in-situ hybridization, PCR, radio-immuno assays, and enzyme-immuno assays. Single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) have also been useful for the identification of biomarkers for propensity to certain diseases and also susceptibility or responsiveness to drugs such as chemotherapeutic agents and antiviral agents. These techniques, or any combination thereof, may be used to screen patients for leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions, wherein such patients may be beneficially treated with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or drug combinations described herein that include compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). [00905] By way of example only, patients may be selected for treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or drug combinations described herein that include compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G)5 or Formula (H), by screening for enhanced inflammatory blood biomarkers such as, but not limited to, stimulated LTB4, LTC4, LTE4, myeloperoxidase (MPO), eosinophil peroxidase (EPO), C- reactive protein (CRP), soluble intracellular adhesion molecule (sICAM), monocyte chemoattractant protein (MCP-I), monocyte inflammatory protein (MIP-Ia), interleukin-ό (IL-6), the TH2 T cell activators interleukin 4 (IL-4), and 13 (IL- 13) and other inflammatory cytokines. In certain embodiments, patients with inflammatory respiratory diseases, including but not limited to, asthma and COPD, or with cardiovascular diseases, are selected as those most likely to be responsive to leukotriene synthesis inhibition using compounds of any of Formula (G) , Formula (G-I), or Formula (G-II), by using a panel of leukotriene driven inflammatory biomarkers.
Phenotvoe Analysis: Functional Markers
[00906] Patients who are under consideration for treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or drug combinations described herein that include compounds of any of Formula (A) , Formula (B), Formula (C) , Formula (E), Formula (F) , Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be screened for response to known modulators of the leukotriene pathway. Patient screening by evaluation of functional markers as indicators of a patient's response to known modulators of the leukotriene pathway may be used as an alternative to, or it may be complimentary with, patient screening by leukotriene pathway gene haplotype detection (genotype analysis) and/or monitoring/measurement of leukotriene-driven inflammatory biomarker phenotypes. Functional markers may include, but are not limited to, any physical characteristics associated with a leukotriene dependent condition or disease, or knowledge of current or past drug treatment regimens.
[00907] By way of example only, the evaluation of lung volume and/or function may be used as a functional marker for leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions, such as respiratory diseases. Lung function tests may be used to screen patients, with such leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated diseases or conditions, for treatment using compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical compostitons or medicaments which include compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). Such tests include, but are not limited to, evaluation of lung volumes and capacities, such as tidal volume, inspiratory reserve volume, expiratory reserve volume, residual volume, inspiratory capacity, functional residual capacity, vital capacity, total lung capacity, respiratory minute volume, alveolar ventilation, timed vital capacity, and ventilatory capacity. Method of measurement of lung volumes and capacities include, but are not limited to, maximum expiratory flow volume curve, forced expiratory volume in 1 sec. (FEVl), peak expiratory flow rate. In addition, other lung function tests used as functional markers for patient evaluation described herein include, but are not limited to, respiratory muscle power, maximum inspiratory pressure, maximum expiratory pressure, transdiaphragmatic pressure, distribution of ventilation, single breath nitrogen test, pulmonary nitrogen washout, and gas transfer.
[00908] Additionally, the knowledge of a patients past or current treatment regimen may be used as a functional marker to assist in screening patients for treatment of leukotriene dependent conditions or diseases using compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical compositions or medicaments which include compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H). By way of example only, such treatment regimens may include past or current treatment using zileuton(Zyflo™), montelukast (Singulair™), pranlukast (Onon™), zafirlukast (Accolate™). [00909] Also, patients who are under consideration for treatment with compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or drug combinations described herein that include compounds of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), may be screened for functional markers which include, but are not limited to, reduced eosinophil and/or basophil, and/or neutrophil, and/or monocyte and/or dendritic cell and/or lymphocyte recruitment, decreased mucosal secretion, decreased mucosal edema, and/or increased bronchodilation.
[00910] Methods for the identification of a patient in need of treatment for leukotriene-dependent or leukotriene mediated conditions or diseases, and exemplary, non-limiting treatment methods are shown in Figure 12, Figure 13 and Figure 14, wherein a patient sample is analyzed and the information obtained is used to identify possible treatment methods. It is expected that one skilled in the art will use this information in conjunction with other patient information, including, but not limited to age, weight, sex, diet, and medical condition, to choose a treatment method. It is also expected that each piece of information will be given a particular weight in the decision process. In certain embodiments, the information obtained from the diagnostic methods described above and any other patient information, including, but not limited to age, weight, sex, diet, and medical condition, are incorporated into an algorithm used to elucidate a tretment method, wherein each piece of information will be given a particular weight in the decision process.
[00911] In certain embodiments a patient sample is analyzed for leukotriene gene haplotypes, by way of example only, FLAP haplotypes, and the information obtained identifies a patient in need of treatment using various treatment methods. Such treatment methods include, but are not limited to, administering a therapeutic effective amount of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), administering a therapeutic effective amount of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), in combination with a therapeutic effective amount of a leukotriene receptor antagonist (by way of example, CysLTi/CysLT2 antagonist or CysLTi antagonist), or administering a therapeutic effective amount of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), in combination with a therapeutic effective amount of another anti-inflammatory agent. In other embodiments a patient sample is analyzed for leukotriene gene haplotypes, by way of example only, FLAP haplotypes, and/or phenotype biomarkers, and/or phenotype functional marker responses to leukotriene modifying agents. The patient may then be treated using various treatment methods. Such treatment methods include, but are not limited to, administering a therapeutic effective amount of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E)3 Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), administering a therapeutic effective amount of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), in combination with a therapeutic effective amount of a leukotriene receptor antagonist (by way of example, CySLT1ZCySLT2 antagonist or CysLTi antagonist), or administering a therapeutic effective amount of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formuia (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), in combination with a therapeutic effective amount of another anti-inflammatory agent. In still other embodiments a patient sample is analyzed for leukotriene gene haplotypes, by way of example only, FLAP haplotypes, and phenotype biomarkers, and phenotype functional marker responses to leukotriene modifying agents. The patient may then be treated using various treatment methods. Such treatment methods include, but are not limited to, administering a therapeutic effective amount of a FLAP inhibitor, or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a FLAP inhibitor, administering a therapeutic effective amount of a FLAP inhibitor, or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a FLAP inhibitor, in combination with a therapeutic effective amount of a leukotriene receptor antagonist (by way of example, CysLTi/CysLT2 antagonist or CysLTj antagonist), or administering a therapeutic effective amount of a FLAP inhibitor, or pharmaceutical composition or medicament which includes a FLAP inhibitor, in combination with a therapeutic effective amount of another antiinflammatory agent. Kits/Articles of Manufacture
[00912] For use in the therapeutic applications described herein, kits and articles of manufacture are also described herein. Such kits can comprise a carrier, package, or container that is compartmentalized to receive one or more containers such as vials, tubes, and the like, each of the containers) comprising one of the separate elements to be used in a method described herein. Suitable containers include, for example, bottles, vials, syringes, and test tubes. The containers can be formed from a variety of materials such as glass or plastic. [00913] The articles of manufacture provided herein contain packaging materials. Packaging materials for use in packaging pharmaceutical products are well known to those of skill in the art. See, e.g., U.S. Patent Nos. 5,323,907, 5,052,558 and 5,033,252. Examples of pharmaceutical packaging materials include, but are not limited to, blister packs, bottles, tubes, inhalers, pumps, bags, vials, containers, syringes, bottles, and any packaging material suitable for a selected formulation and intended mode of administration and treatment. A wide array of formulations of the compounds and compositions provided herein are contemplated as are a variety of treatments for any disease, disorder, or condition that would benefit by inhibition of FLAP, or in which FLAP is a mediator or contributor to the symptoms or cause.
[00914J For example, the container's) can include one or more compounds described herein, optionally in a composition or in combination with another agent as disclosed herein. The container(s) optionally have a sterile access port (for example the container can be an intravenous solution bag or a vial having a stopper pierceable by a hypodermic injection needle). Such kits optionally comprising a compound with an identifying description or label or instructions relating to its use in the methods described herein. [00915] A kit may typically include one or more additional containers, each with one or more of various materials (such as reagents, optionally in concentrated form, and/or devices) desirable from a commercial and user standpoint for use of a compound described herein. Non-limiting examples of such materials include, but not limited to, buffers, diluents, filters, needles, syringes; carrier, package, container, vial and/or tube labels listing contents and/or instructions for use, and package inserts with instructions for use. A set of instructions will also typically be included.
[00916] A label can be on or associated with the container. A label can be on a container when letters, numbers or other characters forming the label are attached, molded or etched into the container itself; a label can be associated with a container when it is present within a receptacle or carrier that also holds the container, e.g., as a package insert. A label can be used to indicate that the contents are to be used for a specific therapeutic application. The label can also indicate directions for use of the contents, such as in the methods described herein. [00917] In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions can be presented in a pack or dispenser device which can contain one or more unit dosage forms containing a compound provided herein. The pack can for example contain metal or plastic foil, such as a blister pack. The pack or dispenser device can be accompanied by instructions for administration. The pack or dispenser can also be accompanied with a notice associated with the container in form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use, or sale of pharmaceuticals, which notice is reflective of approval by the agency of the form of the drug for human or veterinary administration. Such notice, for example, can be the labeling approved by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration for prescription drugs, or the approved product insert. Compositions containing a compound provided herein formulated in a compatible pharmaceutical carrier can also be prepared, placed in an appropriate container, and labeled for treatment of an indicated condition.
EXAMPLES
[00918] These examples are provided for illustrative purposes only and not to limit the scope of the claims provided herein. That is, the specific compounds disclosed herein and substitution patterns described herein (e.g. R6, R7, R11) are illustrative only. That is, a particular functional group presented specifically herein can be substituted into any of the other formula or may be applied to any other set of substituents. For example only, the R6 of compound 2-12 can be used to replace the R6 of compound 2-23 to form a new compound. All such combinations and substitutions of substituents are herein described. Preparation of Intermediates used in the Synthesis of compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), Formula (H).
[00919] Starting materials and intermediates used in the synthesis of compounds of compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), Formula (H) are commercially available or can be synthesized by synthetic methods known in the art or described herein. The preparation of intermediates, such as, for example, those shown in Table II, which are used herein and not commercially available is described below. Other intermediates not specifically mentioned herein and used in the synthesis of compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), Formula (H), can be prepared using the methods described herein or known in the art.
Figure imgf000162_0001
Figure imgf000163_0001
Figure imgf000164_0001
1, 5,
Org. 4,
Figure imgf000165_0001
Figure imgf000166_0001
Route 1:
Step 1: BOC Protection (Int-10)
[00920] 3-Azetidinecarboxylic acid (Sigma Aldrich, 0.25 g, 2.5 mmol) was dissolved in tBuOH (5mL) and IN
NaOH (2.7 mL, 2.7 mmol). Di-tøt-Butyl dicarbonate (0.59 g, 2,7 mmol) was added, and the reaction was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction was diluted with water, acidified slowly to pH 4 with IN HCl, and the mixture was extracted with EtOAc until all product was removed from the aqueous layer by ninhydrin stain.
The combined organic layers were dried, filtered, and concentrated to give the desired product.
Step 2: Borane Reduction (Int-10)
[00921] Acid from Step 1 (0.7 g, 3.5 mmol) was dissolved in THF and cooled to 00C under N2. Borane-THF complex was added to the solution, and the reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was cooled to O0C and quenched with water. The mixture was extracted 3 times with EtOAc, the combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The crude material was filtered through a plug of silica gel and eluted with EtOAc to give the desired compound.
Step 3a: Br2 Bromide Formation (InMO) [00922] Triphenylphosphine (1.7 g, 6.5 mmol) was dissolved in DMF and cooled to 00C. Bromine (0.31 mL, 5.9 mmol) as added slowly, and the solution was stirred for 30 minutes. Alcohol from Step 2 (0.32 g, 2.0 mmol) was added in DMF and the reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight. The mixture was diluted with water, extracted 3 times with EtOAc, and the combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The crude material was filtered through a plug of silica gel and eluted with EtOAc to give the desired compound.
Step 3b: I1 Iodide Formation (Int-73)
[00923] (6-Bromo-pyridin-3-yl)-methanol (0.5g, 2.7 mmol) was dissolved in toluene (20 mL).
Triphenylphosphine (0.9 g, 3.5 mmol) and imidazole (0.4 g, 6.0 mmol) were added, followed by a solution of iodine (0.88 g, 3.5 mmol) in toluene dropwise. The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes, and then poured into saturated aq. Na2COj. The organic layer was washed with aq. sodium thiosulfate, water, then dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The crude material was purified on silica gel (EtOAc:hexanes gradient) to give the desired product.
Step 3c: Tosylation (Int-21)
[00924] (S)-(-)-l-(fe«-Butoxycarbonyl)-2-pyrrolidinemethanol (1.0 g, 5.0 mmol) was dissolved in pyridine (3 mL), and toluenesulfonyl chloride (1.0 g, 5.5 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred overnight at room temperature, and diluted with water and extracted with EtOAc. The combined organic layers were washed with water, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel (0 to 10% EtOAc in hexanes) to give the desired product.
Step 3d: Mesylation (lnt-55) [00925] (R)-φAα-Methyl-2-ρyridinemethanol (1.0 g, 8.1 mmol) was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (20 mL) and cooled to
O0C. Triethylamjne (1.7 mL, 12.2 mmol) was added, followed by methanesulfonyl chloride (0.66 mL, 8.4 mmol) dropwise. The reaction was stirred for 30 minutes, and then diluted with CH2Cl2, washed with water, dried over
MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated to obtain the desired product.
Route 2: Step 1 : Amide Formation (Int-19)
[00926] Cyclopropylamine (0.35 mL, 5.0 mmoi) and triethylamine (0.7 mL, 5.1 mmol) were dissolved in CH2Cl2
(10 mL). The reaction was cooled to -100C and chloroacetyl chloride (0.4 mL, 5.0 mmol) was added dropwise.
The reaction was stirred at -100C for 1 hour, then at room temperature for 2 hours, followed by a quench with water. The aqueous layer was extracted with CH2CI2, and the organic layers were dried, filtered, and concentrated to give the desired product.
Route 3:
Step 1: Imine Formation (Tnt-20)
[00927] Chloroacetonitrile (0.5 g, 6.6 mmol) was dissolved in Et2O (10 mL) and cooled to O0C. EtOH (0.43 mL,
7.3 mmol) was added, followed by 4N HCl in 1 ,4-dioxane (15 mL, 59.6 mmol). The reaction was stirred at 00C for 4 days, and then concentrated to give the desired product as a white solid. Step 2: Cydization (Int-20)
[009281 Imine from Step 1 (0.3 g, 2.0 mmol) was dissolved in EtOH (4 mL) and cooled to O0C. 1,3-
Diaminopropane (0.17 mL, 2.0 mmol) was added, followed by IPr2NEt (0.35 mL, 2.0 iranol). The reaction was stirred at O0C for 2 hours, and then 4N HCl in 1,4-dioxane (0.5 mL, 2 mmol) was added. The mixture was filtered, and the filtrate was concentrated to give the desired product.
Route 4:
Step 1: mCPBA Oxidation (Int-46)
[00929] 2,5-Lutidine (5.0 g, 46.7 mmol) was dissolved in CHCI3 (125 mL) and cooled to O0C. m-
Chloroperoxybenzoic acid (70%; 13.9 g, 55.2 mmol) was added, and the reaction was stirred overnight at room temperature. The mixture was washed with saturated aq. Na2COj, dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated to give the desired product.
Step 2: Acerylation (Int-46)
[00930] The N-oxide from Step 1 (46.7 mmol) was dissolved in acetic anhydride (25 mL) and heated to reflux at
1000C for one hour. The mixture was cooled to room temperature, and ethanol (46.7 mmol) was slowly added to quench the reaction. The solution was evaporated to dryness and purified on silica gel to give the desired product.
Step 3: Hydrolysis (Int-46)
[00931] Acetate from Step 2 (46.7 mmol) was dissolved in concentrated HCl (20 mL) and refluxed for 1 hour.
The reaction was cooled and evaporated to dryness to give an orange solid, which was used directly in the next reaction. Step 4: SOCl2 Chloride Formation (Int-46)
[00932] Alcohol from Step 3 (1.0 g, 8.1 mmol) was dissolved in thionyl chloride (3 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes under N2. The mixture was evaporated to dryness to give the desired product as a hydrochloride salt, which was used directly in subsequent reactions.
Route 5: Step 1: Condensation (Int-60)
[00933] p-Toluidine (10 g, 60.0 mmol) and triethylamine (8.4 mL, 60.3 mmol) were dissolved in CH2Cl2 (200 mL) at room temperature. Cinnamoyl chloride (6.5 g, 60.7 mmol) was added, and the reaction was stirred for 1 hour. The reaction was washed with water, dried, filtered, and concentrated. To the residue was added aluminum chloride (5 g, 37.5 mmol), which was heated neat. After 45 minutes, ice was added to form a precipitate. The mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The precipitate was then filtered and dissolved in CH2Cl2, washed with IN HCl, brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was recrystallized from ethanol to give the desired quinolinone product.
Step 2: POCl3 Chloride Formation (Int-60)
[00934] Quinolinone from Step 1 (3.12 g, 19.6 mmol) was heated to 900C in POCl3 (10 mL), Once no starting material remained, the reaction was cooled and concentrated. The residue was diluted with EtOAc and saturated aq. NaHCθ3, and the aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc. The combined organics were dried, filtered, and concentrated to give the chloroquinoline product. Step 3a: NBS Bromide Formation (Alky)) (Int-60)
[00935] Quinoline from Step 2 (19.6 mmol) was heated to 800C for 1 hour in benzene (200 mL) with NBS (3.6 g, 20.2 mmol) and catalytic benzoyl peroxide. The reaction mixture was concentrated and purified on silica gel to give the desired product. Step 3b: NBS Bromide Formation (Aryl) (Int-118)
[00936] 2-Aminoρyrazine (4 g, 42 mmol) was dissolved in water (2 mL) and DMSO (70 mL), and NBS (7.5 g,
42 mmol) was added over 1 hour at O0C. The reaction was warmed to room temperature and stirred overnight.
The mixture was poured onto ice and extracted 4 times with EtOAc. The combined organic layers were washed with 5% Na2CO3, water, and brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel to give the desired product.
Step 3c: NCS Chloride Formation (Int-50)
[00937] 2-Fluoro-6-methylpyridJne (1.11 g, 10 mmol), NCS (2.0 g, 15 mrnol), and catalytic benzoyl peroxide were dissolved in benzene and heated to reflux overnight. The reaction was concentrated and diluted with water and EtOAc. The organic layer was washed with saturated aq. NaHCO3, dried, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel to give the desired product.
Step 3d: PBr3 Bromide Formation
[00938] 4-(5-Trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl)-ρhenyl]-methanol (5g, 19.8mmol) was dissolved in DME (4OmL) at room temperature. PBr3 (2.8mL, 29.6mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred for 1.5 hours, and then adjusted ph to 7 by adding SaINaHCO3, and the aqueous phase was extracted three times with EtOAc. The combined organic layers were washed with water, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated; the crude product was purified by column chromatography to give the desired product. (MS (ES) M+H: 317).
Route 6:
Step 1: Suzuki Coupling (Int-71)
[00939] To (4-Hydroxymethylρhenyl)boronic acid (Combi-Blocks; 1.0 g, 6.6 mmol) in DME/H2O (16 mL, 2:1) was added 2-bromothiazole (1.2 g, 7.2 mmol) and K2CO3 (2.7 g, 19.7 mmol). The reaction was degassed with N2 for 20 minutes. Pd(PPh3)4 (0.76 g, 0.7 mmol) was added and the reaction was further degassed for 10 minutes.
The reaction was then heated to 9O0C overnight under N2. LCMS confirmed the formation of the product. The reaction was partitioned between water and EtOAc and the aqueous layer was extracted twice with EtOAc. The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, concentrated, and purified on silica gel (EtOAc:hexanes gradient) to give the desired product.
Step 2a: Fluoridation (Int-71)
[009401 Thiazole from Step 1 (0.35 g, 1.8 mmol) was dissolved in THF (15 mL) and cooled to -78°C under N2. n-Butyllithium (1 ,6M; 4.6 mL, 7.3 mmol) was added dropwise, followed by NFSi (1.2 g, 3.7 mmol). The reaction was quenched at -78°C with saturated aq. NH4Cl, and diluted with EtOAc and water. The aqueous layer was extracted twice with EtOAc, and the combined organics were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel to give the desired compound.
Step 2b: Me-Alkylation (Int-72)
[00941] Thiazole from Step 1 (0.33 g, 1.7 mmol) was dissolved in THF (15 mL) and cooled to -78°C under N2. n-Butyllithium (1.6M; 4.3 mL, 6.7 mmol) was added dropwise, followed by iodomethane (0.16, 2.6 mmol). The reaction was quenched at -78 °C with saturated aq. NH4Cl, and diluted with EtOAc and water. The aqueous layer was extracted twice with EtOAc, and the combined organics were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated.
The residue was purified on silica gel to give the desired compound.
Route 7:
Step 1: Add Chloride Formation (Int-135) 100942] 3-Phenoxy-benzoic acid (0.50 g, 0.23 mmol) was dissolved in CH2Cl2. Oxalyl chloride (0.32 g, 0.25 mmol) was added, followed by 1-2 drops of DMF. The reaction was stirred at room temperature, and then concentrated to give the desired acid chloride.
Route 8:
Step 1: Alkylation (Int-5) [00943] To imidazole (0.41 g, 6.0 mmol) in CH2Cl2 was added bromoacetonitrile (0.21 g, 2.0 mmol), and the reaction was refluxed for 30 minutes. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and filtered, and the filtrate was concentrated to give the desired product.
Route 9:
Step Ia: Iodomethane Methylation (Int-74) [00944] To 4-m-Tolyl-tetrahydro-pyran-4-ol (2.5 g, 13.0 mmol) in THF (50 mL) was added sodium hydride
(60%; 0.8 g, 20.0 mmol) at room temperature. Iodomethane (1.25 mL, 20 mmol) was added, and the reaction was stirred for 1 hour. The mixture was quenched with water, and the aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc. The combined organic layers were washed with water, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel to give the desired compound. Step Ib: Trimethylsilyldiazomethane Methylation (Int-141)
To 5-Hydroxy-2-rnethylρyridine (1.0g, 9. lβmmol) in toluene (45mL) and MeOH (45mL) at room temperature was added trimethylsilyldiazomethane (2N in ether, 9.2mL, 18.33mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes, and then another two batches of trimethylsilyldiazomethane (2N in ether, 9.2mL,
18.33mmol) were added and the reaction was stirred overnight. Analytical tic indicated the reaction was complete, so the mixture was concentrated and purified by silica gel chromatography to give the desired methoxy product.
Route 10:
Step 1: Broπύnation (Int-140)
[00945] To 4,4-Dimethyl-ρentan-2-one (3.7 mL, 26.3 mmol) in MeOH (2.8 mL) at O0C was added bromine (1.34 mL, 26.3 mmol) in a single stream. The reaction was warmed slowly to 100C for 30 minutes to initiate the reaction, and then stirred at room temperature for an additional 15 minutes. The reaction was diluted with water and diethyl ether, and the aqueous layer was extracted with diethyl ether three times. The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated to give the desired product as a colourless liquid.
Step 2: Thiol Addition (Int-140) [00946] Bromide from Step 1 (26.3 mmol) was dissolved in THF (50 mL), and the mixture was cooled to O0C. 2-
Methyl-2-propanethiol (2,45 mL, 21.6 mmol) was added, followed by triethylamine (7.9 mL, 56.8 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours, then diluted with water. The aqueous layer was extracted with diethyl ether, and the combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated to give the desired product. Route 11:
Step 1: Cyanation (Int-146)
To 2,3-Dirnethyl-pyridin-l-ol (17.6g, 0.141mol) (prepared from 2,3-Lutidine via Route 4, Step 1) in CH2Cl2 (25OmL) was added trimethylsilyl cyanide (19.8mL, 0.148mol). After 30 minutes, N,N-diethylcarbamoyl chloride (18.6mL, 0.148mol) was added, and the reaction was stirred for 3 days. The mixture was carefaUy quenched with 10% aq. potassium carbonate and stirred vigorously for 30 minutes. The aqueous layer was extracted three times with CH2Cl2, and the combined organics were dried over MgS O4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified by silica gel chromatography to give the desired nitrile product. Step 2: Methanolysis (Int-146) To the nitrile from Step 2 (5g, 37.8mmol) in MeOH (50OmL) at -1O0C was bubbled dry hydrogen chloride for 15 minutes. The vessel was sealed with a stopper and stirred at room temperature for 3 days. The mixture was diluted with water and evaporated to dryness. The residue was partitioned between EtOAc and saturated NaHCO3 and stirred vigorously for 30 minutes, and then the aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc, the combined organic layers were washed with water, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated to give the desired ester product.
Step 3: DIBAL-H Reduction (Int-146)
To the ester from Step 3 (5.86g, 35.5mmol) in THF (6OmL) at -780C was added DIBAL-H (IM in THF, 10OmL, lOOmmol) over 5 minutes. The reaction was warmed to 00C and quenched with saturated aq. potassium sodium tartrate. Citric acid was added to pH 8, and the mixture was extracted three times with EtOAc. The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated, and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography to give the desired alcohol product. Route 12:
Step 1: Pyridazine Ring Formation (Int-151) Acetylacetone (58.7mL, O.SOmol) and hydrazine hydrate (24.3mL, mol) were refluxed in EtOH (50OmL) for 45 minutes, and then cooled to room temperature and evaporated to dryness. The residue was dissolved in benzene (50OmL), and Pd/C (3.75g) was added. The mixture was refluxed under N2 overnight, and then cooled to room temperature, filtered through celite, and evaporated. The crude material was purified by silica gel chromatography (0-6% MeOH in CH2Cl2) to give the desired product. Route 13: Step 1: Mitsunobu Reaction
(4-Hydroxvmethyl-phenyl)-carbamic acid fert-butyl ester (2.6g, l l.όmmol), 2-hydroxypyridine (1.2g, 12.8mmol) and Ph3P (3.66g, 14.0mmol) were dissolved in THF (2OmL) at room temperature under N2. The reaction mixture was cooled to O0C, and DIAD (95%, 2.85mL, 14.4mmol) was added dropwise. The reaction mixture was then allowed to warm to room temperature slowly. After 2 hours, the reaction was quenched with saturated aqueous NaCl and diluted with EtOAc and water. The aqueous phase was extracted twice with EtOAc. The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated, and the crude product was purified by column chromatography to give the desired product. Step 2: BOC Deprotection
[4-(Pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-phenyl]-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester (1.5g, 5mmol) was treated with 4N HCl dioxane (2OmL) at room temperature for 2 hours. The pH of the solution was adjusted to pH 8 with saturated aqueous NaHCO3, and the aqueous phase was extracted three times with EtOAc. The combined organic layers were washed with water, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated, and the crude product was purified by column chromatography to give the desired product.
Synthesis of Compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), Formula (H). Scheme A:
Figure imgf000172_0001
Example 1.
[00947] Scheme A illustrates an approach to the synthesis of compounds described herein. Preparation of Anilines of Structure A-I
[00948] Anilines of structure A-I, where Z is -S-, -CH2S-, -CH2CH2S-, -C(O)CH2S- or -SCH2-, and Y is aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, alkyl, or as defined herein, are commercially available or can be readily prepared by methods described herein or known in the art. For example, in one embodiment 4-aminobenzenethiol is reacted with aryl-halides, heteroaryl-halides under transition-metal mediated reaction conditions (e.g. Pd2dba3, Xantphos, diisopropylethylamine, dioxane) to provide anilines of structure A-I where Z is -S-. In other embodiments, alkyl halides, heteroaryhnethylhalides, benzyl-halides, heterocycloalkylmethyl-halides, are reacted with 4- aminobenzenethiol under basic conditions to provide anilines of structure A-I, where Z is -CH2S-, -CH2CH2S-, or -C(O)CH2S-. In yet other embodiments, N-protected 4-aminobenzylhalides can be reacted with aromatic thiol compounds (e.g. benzenethiols, heteroarylthiols, such as, but not limited to, ρyridine-2-thiol), alkylthiols, heterocycloalkyl-thiols, to provide anilines of structure A-I (after deprotection of the N-protecting group), where Z is -SCH2-. Other methods of preparing anilines of structure A-I are known in the art. 4-(5-Methyl-pyridin-2-ylsu]fany-)-phenylamine
[00949] 4-Amino-benzenethiol (2.5g, 20mmol) and 2-Bromo-5-methyl-pyridine (3.4g, 20mmol) were dissolved in 1, 4-dioxane (3OmL) and degassed with N2 for 10 minutes. .Pr2NEt (7mL, 40mmol), Pd2dbaj (457mg, 0.5mmol), and 4,5-bis(diphenylphosρhino)-9,9-dimethykanthene (577mg, l.Ommol) were added, and the mixture was degassed with N2 for an additional 10 minutes. The reaction was heated to 600C overnight, then cooled to room temperature, concentrated, and purified by silica gel chromatography to give the desired product as colorless oil. 4-(Pyridin-2-yhnethylsulfanyl)-an-line
[00950] A mixture of 4-Amino-benzenethiol (2.6g, 20mmol), 2-chloromethylpyridine hydrochloride (4.2g, 26mmol) and cesium carbonate (19.5g, 60mmol) in CH3CN (5OmL) was stirred at room temperature for overnight. The mixture was cooied, poured into water (2L) and extracted with EtOAC six times. The organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated, and the crude product was purified by column chromatography to give the desired product as yellow solid. (MS (ES) M+H: 217).
[00951] A detailed illustrative example of the reaction conditions shown in Scheme A is described for the synthesis of 2- {3-terf-Butylsulfanyl-5-(5-methyl-ρyridin-2-yIsulfanyl)- 1 -[4-(5-trifluoromethyl-ρyridin-2-yl)- benzyl]- liϊ-indol-2-ylmethyl} -2-ethyl-butyric acid. Step 1: Hydrazine formation - [4-(5-methylpyridin-2-ylsulfanyl)-phenyl] -hydrazine. [00952] To 4-(5-Methyl-ρyridin-2-ylsulfanyl)-phenylamine (2.4g, 11. lmmol) in water (32mL) and cone. HCl
(2.8mL) at 0°C was added NaNO2 (0.84g, 12.2mmol) in water (3.2mL). The diazonium salt was allowed to form over 45 minutes and then it was poured slowly over 15 minutes into a rapidly stirred mixture OfNa2S2O4 (12.2g, 6.2mmol) in water (32mL) and ether (32mL) at 0°C. Stirring continued for 40 minutes, and then the mixture was made basic using cone. KOH. After extraction using EtOAc, the organic layers were washed with water and brine, dried over MgSO4, and filtered. To tins solution was added saturated HCl in EtOAc and a precipitate formed immediately. Collection of the solids by filtration followed by drying under vacuum provided the title compound as an off-white solid.
[00953] [4-(Pyridin-2-ylmethylsulfanyI)-ρhenyl] -hydrazine was prepared in the same manner (MS (ES) M+H: 232) starting from 4-(pyridin-2-yhnethylsulfanyl)-aniline. Step 2: Indole Formation - 2-[3-tert-Burylsulfanyl-5-(5-methyl-pyridin-2-ylsulfanyl)-lff-indol-2-ylmethyI]- 2-ethyl-butyric acid methyl ester
[00954] [4-(5-Methyl-pyridin-2-ylsulfanyl)-ρhenyl]-hydrazine (2.2g) and ethyl 5-(t-butylthio)-2, 2-dimeihyl-4- oxo-pentanoate (2,3g, structure A-6 where R6= tBuSH, R7= -CH2C(CH2CH3)2CO2Me) in t-BuOH (3OmL) and HOAc (5mL) was stirred at 80 0C for one day. The mixture was poured into water and made basic with solid Na2CO3. The mixture was extracted three times with EtOAc, then washed twice with water, once with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated to give dark red-black oil. Silica gel chromatography of the mother liquor (0-20% EtOAc in hexanes) afforded the title compound as brown oil. (MS (ES) M+H: 471). [00955] 2-[3 -ferf-Butylsulfanyl-5-(pyridin-2-ylmethylsulfanyl)- l/f-indol-2-yhnethyl]-2-ethyl-butyric acid methyl ester. (MS (ES) M+H: 471) was prepared in an analagous manner from [4-(pyridin-2-yhnethylsulfanyl)- phenyl]-hydrazine. Step 3 : N-alkylation of indoles of structure A-3
[00956] 243-re^Butylsulfanyl-5-(5-me%l-pyridin-2-ylsdfanyl)4//-indol-2-ylmethyl]-2-ethyl-butyric acid methyl ester (540mg, l.lSmmol) and [4-(5-Trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl)-phenyl]-methyl mesylate (380mg, 1 , 15mmol) were dissolved in DMF (5mL) and cooled to 00C under N2. Sodium hydride (60% dispersion in mineral oil; 60mg, 1.5mmol) was added portion wise. The reaction was then allowed to warm to room temperature slowly. After 16 hours, LCMS confirmed the formation of the product. The reaction was quenched with saturated NH4Cl and diluted with methyl fert-Butyl ether (MTBE) and water. The aqueous phase was extracted twice with MTBE. The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated, and the crude product was purified by column chromatography to give the desired product. (MS (ES) M+H: 706). [00957] 2-{3-fe^Burylsulfanyl-5-(pyridin-2-ylmemylsulfanyl)4-[4-(5-trifluoromethyl^yridin-2-yl)-benzyl]- l#-mdol-2-ylrnethyl}-2-ethyl-butyric acid methyl ester (MS (ES) M+H: 706) was prepared starting from 2-[3- (erf-Butylsulfanyl-5-(pyridin-2-ylmethylsulfanyl)-liϊ-indol-2-yhnethyl]-2 -ethyl-butyric acid methyl ester. Hydrolysis of methyl ester [00958] 2-{3-^e^^Butylsulfanyl-5-(5-methyl-pyridin-2-ylsulfanyl)-l-[4-(5-triIΪuoromethy^pyridm-2-yl)-benzyl]- l//-indol-2-ylmethyl}-2-ethyl-butyric acid methyl ester (25mg, 0.035mmol) was dissolved in dioxane 2ml and stirred until it became a clear solution. IN LiOH aqueous solution (2mL, 2mmol) was added and the reaction was refluxed at 95°C for 24 hours. LCMS confirmed the formation of the product, so the reaction was cooled to room temperature and partitioned between EtOAc and water. The pH of the aqueous solution was adjusted to pH 1 with 10% HCl, and the aqueous phase was extracted three times with EtOAc. The combined organic layers were washed with water, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated to give the desired free acid. (MS (ES) M+H: 692).
[00959] 2- {3-^rt-Butylsulfanyl-5-(pyridin-2-ylmethylsulfanyl)- 1 - [4-(5 -trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl)-benzyl]- lif-indol-2-ylmethyl}-2-ethyl-butyric acid. (MS (ES) M+H: 692) was prepared by hydrolysis of 2-{3-fcrt- Butylsulfanyl-5-(ρyridin-2-ylmethylsulfanyl)-l-[4-(5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-2-yl)-benzyl]-lfl'-indol-2- yhnethyl} -2-ethyl-butyric acid methyl ester. Scheme B:
Figure imgf000174_0001
B-3
Example 2. [00960] Scheme B illustrates a non-limiting example of the synthesis of indole compounds. The synthetic methodology can be adapted to produce compounds of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), Formula (H). Step 1: 4-tert-Butylsulfany]-3-oxo-butyric acid ethyl ester [00961] Ethyl 4-chloroacetoacetate (7.5 mL, 51.9 mmol), 2-methyI-2-propanethiol (5.6 mL, 49.7 mmol), triethylamine (10.8 mL, 77.4 mmol), and catalytic tetrabutylammonium bromide were dissolved in THF (250 mL) and stirred at room temperature overnight. Siiica gel was added, and the mixture was concentrated and filtered over a plug of silica gel to obtain the desired product (B-I), which was used without further purification. Step 2: (3-tert-Butylsulfanyl-5-methoxy-WT-indol-2-yl)-acetic acid ethyl ester [00962] 4-Methoxyphenylhydrazine hydrochloride (7.7 g, 44.1 mmol) and B-I (7.4 g, 33.9 mmol) were dissolved in 2-proρanol (150 mL) and heated to reflux for 24 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated and partitioned between EtOAc and saturated aq. NaHCO3. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc, and the combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel (0 to 30% EtOAc in hexanes) to give the desired product (B-2). Step 3: β-tert-Butylsulfanyl-S-hydroxy-liϊ-iiidol-Z-yO-acetic acid ethyl ester
[00963] Aluminum chloride (7.5 g 56.0 mmol) was suspended in tert-Butylthiol (21 mL, 186.7 mmol) at 00C. B- 2 (6.0 g, 18.7 mmol) was added in CH2Cl2 (21 mL), and the reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature. After 2 hours, the reaction was complete by TLC analysis, so the solution poured into ice and acidified with 10% HCl aqueous solution. The aqueous layer was extracted three times with EtOAc, the combined organics were dried over MgSθ4, filtered, and concentrated to give the desired product (B-3). Hydroxy indoles of structure B-3 maybe transformed to the corresponding thiol indoles, which may then be S-alkylated or used in metal mediated cross-coupling reaction with aryl halides or heteroaryl halides
Scheme C:
Figure imgf000176_0001
Example 3. Indole compounds described herein may also be prepared as described in Scheme C. Step 1:
[00964] A solution of 4-Methoxyphenylhydrazine hydrochloride (10.Og, 57.3mmol), 4-chlorobenzylchloride (9.2g, 57.2mmol), tetrabutylammonium bromide (3.7g, 11.5mmol), and diisopropylethylamine (2OmL1, 115mmol) in CH2Cl2 (25OmL) was stirred at room temperature for several days. The reaction mixture was diluted with water and the organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was taken up in toluene
(20OmL) and diethyl ether (10OmL), and 1 equivalent of 4N HCl in dioxane was added at 00C. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, and then evaporated to dryness to give the desired product (C-I; X=Cl) as a purple solid. Step 2: [00965] C-I (~16g, 57,3mmol), ethyl 5-(t-butylthio)-2,2-dimethyl-4-oxo-ρentanoate (prepared according to the procedures described in US patent 5,288,743 issued Feb 22, 1994; 14.8g, 57.3mmol), NaOAc (5.2g) in toluene (12OmL) and HOAc (66mL) was stirred at room temperature in the dark for 5 days. The mixture was partitioned between EtOAc and water, and the organic layer was stirred with solid NaHCO3, filtered, and evaporated. The residue was purified on silica gel (0 to 55% CH2Cl2 in hexanes), and the isolated product was recrystallized from hexanes to give the desired product (C-2; X=Cl). Step 3:
[00966] Aluminum chloride (0.82Og 6.15mmol) was suspended in tert-Butylthiol (1.8mL, 16mmol) and cooled to 00C. C-2 (1.Og, 2.0mmol) was added in CH2Cl2 (2.4mL), and the reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature. After 3 hours, the reaction was complete by TLC analysis, so the solution was diluted with CH2CI2 and washed with 10% ice-cooled HCl aqueous solution. The aqueous layer was extracted three times with CH2CI2, the combined organics were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated to give the desired product (C- 3; X=Cl) as a colourless foam. Step 4:
[00967J Derivitization of hydroxy indoles of structure C-3 as anN,N-dimethylthiocarbamoyl indoles (structure C-4) is followed by thermal rearrangement at >200 C provides the N,N-dimthylcarbamoylthioindole. The hydrolysis of N,N-dimthylcarbamoylthioindoles may be carried out using basic conditions. Sponatneous formation of the disulfide may occur, in which case reduction of the disulfide is carried out using triphenylphosphine in aqueous dioxane, or similar reaction conditions, to provide the thiol indoles of structure C- S. Thiol indoles of structure C-5 may be S-alkylated or used in metal mediated cross-coupling reaction with aryl halides or heteroaryl halides. Scheme D:
Figure imgf000177_0001
Example 4.
[00968] Subtituents at the C-3 position of indole skeleton of compounds described herein may be introduced, but not limited to, by the methods described in Scheme D. Treatment of indoles of structure D-I with an acid chloride in the presence of a lewis acid, such as, but not limited to, AlCl3, provides acylated indoles of structure D-2.
Reduction of the carbonyl with a reducing agent, such as, but not limited to, sodium borohydride, provides alkyl indoles of structure D-3. If R7 in indoles of structure D-3 have an alkyl ester group (Gi is CO2R^), then treatment with a base, such as lithium hydroxide, provides hydrolyzed product (Gi is CO2H),
Step 1:
[00969] To D-I (0.17mmol) in dichloroethane (5mL) is added cyclobutanecarbonyl chloride (0.50mmol) and aluminum chloride (0.66mmol). The reaction is heated under N2 for 1.5 hours, and then cooled to room temperature and quenched with saturated aq. potassium sodium tartrate. The mixture is extracted with EtOAc, and the combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, concentrated, and purified on silica gel to give the desired product (D-2).
Step 2:
[00970] D-2 (0.08mmol) is suspended in CH2Cl2, and sodium borohydride (0.8moml) is added dropwise in TFA
(ImL) and CH2Cl2 (ImL). The mixture is stirred at room temperature for 4 hours, and then quenched with water and basified with solid NaOH pellets. The mixture is extracted with CH2Cl2, and the combined organics were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue is purified on silica gel to give the desired product (D-
3).
Compounds
[00971] Non-limiting examples of compounds that may be prepared by the methods described herein, as well as by methods known in the art, include those in Tables 1-14 and Figures 8-11:
Table 1. Ru (aryl-heteroaryl) indoles with acid replacements
Figure imgf000178_0001
Figure imgf000178_0003
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group between the Y and the indolyl groups is replaced with an -S- group. Table 2. Rn (aryl-heteroaryl/heterocycloalkyl) indoles
Figure imgf000178_0002
Figure imgf000179_0001
Figure imgf000180_0001
Figure imgf000181_0001
Figure imgf000182_0001
Figure imgf000183_0001
Figure imgf000184_0001
Figure imgf000185_0003
where Z is -S-, CH(CH3)S-, or -CH2S-.
Table 3. R11 (heteroaryl-aryl) and (heteroaryl-heteroaryl) indoles
Figure imgf000185_0001
Figure imgf000185_0004
Also described herein are compoun s n w c t e - 2 - group etween t e py diny an indolyl groups is replaced with an -S- group.
Table 4. Rn (aryl-heteroaryl/heterocycloalkyl) indoles H
Figure imgf000185_0002
Figure imgf000185_0005
Figure imgf000186_0001
Figure imgf000187_0002
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group of Z is replaced with an -S- group.
Table 5. Rn (aryl-heteroaryl) indoles
Figure imgf000187_0001
Figure imgf000187_0003
Figure imgf000188_0001
Table 6. Heterocycloalkyl Y siibstituents
Figure imgf000188_0002
Figure imgf000188_0003
Figure imgf000189_0001
Figure imgf000190_0002
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group of Z is replaced with an S- group. Table 7. Heterocydoalkyl Y substituents
Figure imgf000190_0001
Figure imgf000190_0003
Figure imgf000191_0002
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group of Z is replaced with an -S- group. Table 8. Heterocycloalkyl Y substitutents with tertiary alcohol R7
Figure imgf000191_0001
Figure imgf000191_0003
Figure imgf000192_0002
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group of Z is replaced wit an - - group. Table 9. Non-aromatic R substituents
Figure imgf000192_0001
Figure imgf000192_0003
Compound
R G6
# pyridin-2-yl
Also described herein are compounds in which the -S- group between the indole group and R is replaced with an -CH2S- group.
Table 10. Substituted or unsubstituted non-cyclic Y with tertiary alcohol R7
Figure imgf000193_0001
Figure imgf000193_0003
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group of Z is replaced with an -S- group. Table 11. Acid replacements at G1
Figure imgf000193_0002
Figure imgf000193_0004
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group of Z is replaced with an -S- group. Table 12. Alkyl C-2 side chain
Figure imgf000194_0001
Figure imgf000194_0004
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group of Z is replaced with an -S- group. Table 13. Heteroaryl indole tertiary alcohols
Figure imgf000194_0002
Figure imgf000194_0005
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group between the indolyl and the pyridinyl groups is replaced with an -S- group.
Table 14. Heteroaryl Y indole compounds
Figure imgf000194_0003
Figure imgf000195_0001
Also described herein are compounds in which the -CH2S- group of Z is replaced with an — S- group.
Example 5: FLAP Binding Assays [00972] A non-limiting example of such a FLAP binding assay is as follows:
Packed human polymorphonuclear cell pellets (1.8 x 109 cells) (Biological Speciality Corporation) were resuspended, lysed and 100,000 g membranes prepared as described (Charleson et al. MoI Pharmacol, 41, 873- 879, 1992). 100,000 xg pelleted membranes were resuspended in Tris-Tween assay buffer (100 mM Tris HCl pH 7.4, 140 mM NaCl, 2 mM EDTA, 0.5 mM DTT, 5% glycerol, 0.05% Tween 20) to yield a protein concentration of 50-100 ug/mL. 10 uL membrane suspension was added to 96 well Millipore plate, 78 μL Tris-Tween buffer, 10 μL 3H MK886 or 3H 3-[5-(pyrid-2-yhnethoxy)-3-tert-butylthio-l-benzyl-mdol-2-yl]-2,2-dimethylρropionic acid (or 125I MK591 derivative Eggler et al, J. Labelled Compounds and Radiopharmaceuticals, 1994, vXXXIV, 1147)) to ~30,000 cpm, 2 μL inhibitor and incubated for 30 minutes at room temperature. 100 μL ice-cold washed buffer was added to the incubation mixture. Plates were then filtered and washed 3x with 200 μL ice cold Tris-Tween buffer, scintillation bottoms sealed, 100 μL scintillant added, shaken for 15 minutes then counted in a TopCount. Specific binding was determined as defined as total radioactive binding minus non-specific binding in the presence of 10 μM MK886. IC50s were determined using Graphpad prism analysis of drug titration curves. Example 6: Human Blood LTB4 inhibition Assay
[00973] A non-limiting example of such a human blood LTB4 inhibition assay is as follows: Blood was drawn from consenting human volunteers into heparinized tubes and 125 μL aliquots added to wells containing 2.5 μL 50% DMSO (vehicle) or 2.5 μL drug in 50% DMSO. Samples were incubated for 15 minutes at 37°C. 2 μL calcium ionophore A23817 (from a 50 mM DMSO stock diluted just prior to the assay in Hanks balanced salt solution (Invitrogen)) to 1.25 mM) was added, solutions mixed and incubated for 30 minutes at 370C. Samples were centrifuged at 1,000 rptn (~200 x g) for 10 minutes at 40C, plasma removed and a 1:100 dilution assayed for LTB4 concentration using ELISA (Assay Designs). Drug concentrations to achieve 50% inhibition (lC50's) of vehicle LTB4 were determined by nonlinear regression (Graphpad Prism) of % inhibition versus log drug concentration.
Example 7: Rat peritoneal Inflammation and Edema Assay
[00974] A non-limiting example of such a rat peritoneal inflammation and edema assay is as follows: The in vivo efficacy of leukotriene biosynthesis inhibitors was assessed using a rat model of peritoneal inflammation. Male Sprague-Dawley rats (weighing 200 - 300 grams) received a single intraperitoneal (i.p.) injection of 3 mL saline containing zymosan (5 mg/mL) followed immediately by an intravenous (i.v.) injection of Evans blue dye (2 mL of 1.5% solution). Compounds were administered orally (3 mL/kg in 0.5% methylcellulose vehicle) 2 to 4 hours prior to zymosan injection. One to two hours after zymosan injection, rats were euthanized, and the peritoneal cavity was flushed with 10 mL phosphate buffered saline solution (PBS). The resulting fluid was centrifuged at 1,200 rpm for 10 minutes. Vascular edema was assesses by quantifying the amount of Evans blue dye in the supernatant using a spectrophotometer (Absorbance 610 nm). LTB4 and cysteinyl leukotriene concentrations in the supernatant were determined by ELISA. Drug concentrations to achieve 50% inhibition of plasma leakage (Evans blue dye) and inhibition of peritoneal LTB4 and cysteinyl leukotrienes could be calculated by nonlinear regression (Graphpad Prism) of % inhibition versus log drug concentration., Example 8: Human leukocyte inhibition assay
[00975] A non-limiting example of a human leukocyte inhibition assay is as follows:
Blood was drawn from consenting human volunteers into heparanized tubes and 3% dextran, 0.9% saline equal volume added. After sedimentation of red blood cells a hypotonic lysis of remaining red blood cells was performed and leukocytes sedimented at 1000 rpm. The pellet was resuspended at 1.25 x 105cells /mL and aliquoted into wells containing 2.5 μL 20% DMSO (vehicle) or 2.5 μL drug in 20% DMSO. Samples were incubated for 5 minutes at 37 0C. and 2 μL calcium ionophore A23817 (from a 50 mM DMSO stock diluted just prior to the assay in Hanks balanced salt solution (Invitrogen)) to 1.25 mM) was added, solutions mixed and incubated for 30 minutes at 37 0C. Samples were centrifuged at 1 ,000 rpm (-200 x g) for 10 minutes at 4 0C, plasma removed and a 1:4 dilution assayed for LTB4 concentration using ELISA (Assay Designs). Drug concentrations to achieve 50% inhibition (IC50's) of vehicle LTB4 were determined by nonlinear regression (Graphpad Prism) of % inhibition versus log drug concentration. The compounds presented in Tables 1-4 had assays of 1 nM to 5 μM with this assay. Example 9: Pharmaceutical Compositions
Example 9a: Parenteral Composition
[00976] To prepare a parenteral pharmaceutical composition suitable for administration by injection, 100 mg of a water-soluble salt of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), is dissolved in DMSO and then mixed with 10 mL of 0.9% sterile saline. The mixture is incorporated into a dosage unit form suitable for administration by injection.
Example 9b: Oral Composition
[00977] To prepare a pharmaceutical composition for oral delivery, 100 mg of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), is mixed with 750 mg of starch. The mixture is incorporated into an oral dosage unit for, such as a hard gelatin capsule, which is suitable for oral administration.
Example 9c: Sublingual (Hard Lozenge) Composition
[00978] To prepare a pharmaceutical composition for buccal delivery, such as a hard lozenge, mix 100 mg of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), with 420 mg of powdered sugar mixed, with 1.6 mL of light corn syrup, 2.4 mL distilled water, and 0.42 mL mint extract. The mixture is gently blended and poured into a mold to form a lozenge suitable for buccal administration.
Example 9d: Inhalation Composition [00979] To prepare a pharmaceutical composition for inhalation delivery, 20 mg of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), is mixed with 50 mg of anhydrous citric acid and 100 mL of 0.9% sodium chloride solution. The mixture is incorporated into an inhalation delivery unit, such as a nebulizer, which is suitable for inhalation administration.
Example 9e: Rectal Gel Composition [00980] To prepare a pharmaceutical composition for rectal delivery, 100 mg of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), is mixed with 2.5 g of methylcelluose (1500 mPa), 100 mg of methylparapen, 5 g of glycerin and 100 mL of purified water. The resulting gel mixture is then incorporated into rectal delivery units, such as syringes, which are suitable for rectal administration.
Example 9f: Topical Gel Composition [00981] To prepare a pharmaceutical topical gel composition, 100 mg of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), is mixed with 1.75 g of hydroxypropyl celluose, 10 mL of propylene glycol, 10 mL of isopropyl myristate and 100 mL of purified alcohol USP. The resulting gel mixture is then incorporated into containers, such as tubes, which are suitable for topicl administration. Example 9g: Ophthalmic Solution Composition
[00982J To prepare a pharmaceutical opthalmic solution composition, 100 mg of a compound of any of Formula (A), Formula (B), Formula (C), Formula (E), Formula (F), Formula (G), or Formula (H), is mixed with 0.9 g of NaCl in 100 mL of purified water and filterd using a 0.2 micron filter. The resulting isotonic solution is then incorporated into ophthalmic delivery units, such as eye drop containers, which are suitable for ophthalmic administration. [00983] The examples and embodiments described herein are for illustrative purposes only and various modifications or changes suggested to persons skilled in the art are to be included within the spirit and purview of this disclosure and scope of the appended claims. AU publications, patents, and patent applications cited herein are hereby incorporated by reference for all purposes.

Claims

We claim:
1. A compound of Formula (G):
Figure imgf000199_0001
wherein, Z is selected from S(O)m, C(Ri)2S(O)n,, S(O)01C(Ri)2, wherein each RL is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl; m is 0, 1 or 2;
Y is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl); R6 is H, L2-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), Lr(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), L2-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(=O), -S(=O)2, C(O), -CH(OH), -(substituted or unsubstituted CrC6alkyl), or - (substituted or unsubstituted C2-C6alkenyl); R7 is L3-X-L4-Gi, wherein,
L3 is a or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; X is a bond, O, -C(=0), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=0), -S(O)2, -NR9, -NR9C(O)-, -C(O)NR9, -NR9C(O)NR9-;
L4 is a bond, a substituted or unsubstituted branched alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain alkyl, a substituted or unsubstituted cyclic alkyl, or a substituted or unsusbtituted heterocycloalkyi; Gi is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, S(O)2N(R9),, -OR9, -C(O)CF3, -C(0)NHS(O)2Rs, - S(^O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9J2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -
Figure imgf000199_0002
-
Figure imgf000199_0003
-CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -C(R9J2(OR9), -CON(R9)2, -SR8, -S(O)R8, -S(O)2R8, - L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, - NHC(O)NH-, -NHC(O)O, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or Gi is W-G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(O)2R8, S(O)2N(R9J2, OH, -OR,, -C(=O)CF3, -C(Rs)2(OR9), -C(O)NHS(O)2R8, -St=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(Rs)2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -NR^NR^NO^, -NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, - C(O)NR9Ct=NR10)N(R9);,, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(R9J2, -SR8, - S(O)R8, or -S(O)2R8; each R8 is independently selected from substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cj-Cgcycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or substituted or unsubstituted benzyl; each R9 is independently selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted Cj-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6fluoroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3~C8cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzyl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylmethyl; or two R9 groups can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring; or R8 and R9 can together form a 5-, 6-, 7-, or 8-membered heterocyclic ring and each R]0 is independently selected from H, -St=O)2R8, -Sf=O)2NH2, -C(O)R8, -CN, -NO2, heteroaryl, or heteroalkyl; R5 is H, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C6alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted -O-CrC6alkyl;
Rn is L7-L10-G6, wherein L7 is a bond, -C(O), -C(O)NH, -NHC(O), or (substituted or unsubstituted C1- C6alkyl); L10 is a bond, (substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), or (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl) ; G6 is OR9, -Ct=O)R9, -C(O)OR9, -SR8, -S(=O)R8, -Sf=O)2R8, N(R9J2, tetrazolyl, -NHSf=O)2R8, -
Figure imgf000200_0001
N R9C(O)R9,
Figure imgf000200_0002
-NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -Ls-fsubstituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -0-, C(=O), S, S(=O), Sf=O)2, -NH, -NHC(O)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O)-; or G6 is W-G7, wherein W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) and G7 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, N3, CF3, OCF3, CrC6 alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -CrC6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, -NHSf=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, - OR8, -Cf=O)CF3, -C(O)NHSf=O)2R8, -Sf=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9J2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -
Figure imgf000200_0003
-C(O)NR9Cf=NR10)N(R9J2, -
C(O)NR»C(=CHRiα)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -C(R9J2(OR9), -CON(R9)2, -SR8s -S(=O)Rg, Or -S^O)2R8, -Lj-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -L;-(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -Ls-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), or ~L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is a bond, -O-, C(=0), S, Sf=O), Sf=O)2, -NH, -NHCfO)O, -NHC(O)NH-, -OC(O)O-, -OC(O)NH-, -NHC(O),
-C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); provided that Rn comprises at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) aromatic moiety and at least one (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety, wherein the (unsubstituted or substituted) cyclic moiety is a (unsubstituted or substituted) heterocycloalkyl group or a (unsubstituted or substituted) heteroaryl group and Rj 1 is not a thienyl-phenyl group; and
Ri2 is H, (substituted or unsubstituted CrCβ alkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl); or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein: Z is S(O)m or C(Ri)2S(O)1n; and
R[ is independently H, CF3, or an optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl; and optionally wherein m is O; and R1 is H or methyl; or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
3. The compound of claim 2, wherein:
Y is -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl); and G6 is W-G7; and optionally wherein Y is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and 0-1 S atoms; or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
4. The compound of claim 3, wherein:
Y is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, fhiadiazolyl, furazanyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quraoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2-a]pyridinyl and furopyridinyl, wherein Y is substituted or unsubstituted; or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
5. The compound of claim 4, wherein: L7 is a bond; Lio is a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and
W is (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl); or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
6. The compound of claim 5, wherein:
Lio is a (substituted or unsubstituted aryl); and
R12 is H; and optionally wherein W is a (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl containing 0-2 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O-l S atoms) or a (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl containing 0-4 nitrogen atoms, 0-1 O atoms and O-l S atoms); or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
7. The compound of claim 6, wherein:
G7 is H, halogen, CN, NO2, CF3, OCF3, C1-C6 alkyl, C3-Qcycloalkyl, -C1-C6 fluoroalkyl, tetrazolyl, - NHSt=O)2R8, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, -OR8, -C(=O)CF3, -C(O)NHSt=O)2R8, -S(=O)2NHC(O)R9,
N(R5J2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -CO2R95 -C(O)R9, -CON(R9),, -SR8, -S(=O)Rg, or -S(=O)2RS; and optionally wherein W is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from among pyridinyl, imidazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, pyrazinyl, tetrazolyl, furyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, cinnolinyl, indazolyl, indolizinyl, phthalazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, isoindolyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furazaαyl, beπzofiirazanyl, benzothiophenyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, imidazo[l,2-a]pyridiαylJ furopyridinyl, quinolizinyl, dioxinyl, piperidinyl, moipholinyl, thiazinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, piperazinyl, oxazinanonyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydrooxazolyl, oxiranyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, dihydrothiophenonyL imidazolidinonyl, pyrrolidiaonyl, dihydrofuranonyl, dioxolanonyl, thiazolidinyl, piperidinonyl, tetrahydronaphyridinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, indolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, and thiazepanyl; or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
8. The compound of claim 7, wherein:
R6 is H, or ^-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), or ^(substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl), L2- (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), where L2 is a bond, O, S, -S(O), -S(O)2, -C(O), -CR9(OR9), or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.; and optionally wherein X is a bond, O, -C(=0), -CR9(OR9), S, -S(=0), -S(=O)2, -NR9, -NR5A=O)-, or -
C(O)NR9; or glucuronide metabolite, or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
9. The compound of claim 8, wherein: G1 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHS(=0)2Rg,
Figure imgf000202_0001
-C(O)NHSt=O)2R8, -
St=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9J2, -N(R9)C(O)R9, -N(R9)CH2CO2R9, -C(=NR, O)N(RB)2, -
Figure imgf000202_0002
- C(O)NR9C(=NR10)N(R9)2, -C(O)NR9C(=CHR10)N(R9)2, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -C(R9J2(OR9), - CON(R9J2, -SR8, -Sf=O)R8, -Sf=O)2R8, -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -Lr(substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl), -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), or -L5-(substituted or unsubstituted aryl), wherein L5 is -OC(O)O-, -NHC(O), -C(O)NH, -C(O)O, or -OC(O); or G, is W- G5, where W is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyt or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl and G5 is H, tetrazolyl, -NHSO=O)2R5, S(=O)2N(R9)2, OH, - ORg, -C(=O)CF3, -C(Rs)2(OR9), -C(O)NHSf=O)2R8, -Sf=O)2NHC(O)R9, CN, N(R9)2, - N(R9JC(O)R9, -CO2R9, -C(O)R9, -CON(Rg)2, -SR8, -St=O)R8, or -Sf=O)2R8; and optionally wherein R6 is hydrogen; methyl; ethyl; propyl; prop-2-yl; 2-methylρropyl; 2,2- dimethylpropyl; butyl; tert-bvtyl; 3-methylbutyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; cyclopropylmethyl; cyclobutylmethyl; cyclopentylmethyl; cyclohexyltnethyl; benzyl; methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy; prop-2-yloxy; tert-butyloxy; cyclopropylmethoxy; cyclobutyhnethoxy; cyclopentylmethoxy; cyclohexylmethoxy; benzyloxy; cyclopropyloxy; cyclobutyloxy; cyclopentyloxy; cyclohexyloxy; phenoxy; acetyl; 2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl; propanoyl; 2-methylpropanoyl; 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl; 3- methyl-butanoyl; 3,3-dimethylbutanoyl; 2-ethyl-butanoyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; cyclopropylcarbonyl; cyclobutylcarbonyl; cyclopentylcarbonyl; cyclohexylcarbonyl; tert- butylsulfanyl; tert-butyl-sulfinyl; or tert-butylsulfonyl; or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
10. The compound of claim 9, wherein:
Gi is selected from among H, OH, CN, CO2H, CO2Me, CO2Et, CO2NH2, CO2NHMe, CO2N(Me)2,
CO2N(Et)2, -NH2, -NHMe, -N(Me)2, -N(Et)2, -NMe(iPr),
Figure imgf000203_0001
O1 K"
Figure imgf000203_0002
or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
11. The compound of claim 10, wherein: L3-X-L4 is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2C(CH3)H-, -CH2C(CH2CH1)H-, -
CH2C(isopropyl)H-, -CH2C(tert-butyl)H-,-CH2C(CH3)r, -CH2C(CH2CHj)2-, -CH2C(CH3)(CH2CH3)-,
Figure imgf000203_0003
Figure imgf000204_0001
or a giucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
12. The compound of claim 11 , wherein:
R-7 is selected from among
Figure imgf000204_0002
Figure imgf000204_0003
Figure imgf000205_0001
or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
13. The compound of claim 12, wherein:
Figure imgf000206_0001
or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
14. The compound of claim 9, wherein:
Lj is an unsubstituted linear alkyl, branched alkyl, or cycloalkyl; X is a bond; L4 is a bond; and
Figure imgf000206_0002
or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
15. The compound of claim 14, wherein:
L3 is methandiyl; ethan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,2-diyl; propan-l,3-diyl; 2-methyl-propan-l,2-diyl; 2-ethyl- propan-l,2-diyl; propan-2,2-diyl; butan-l,2-diyl; butan-l,4-diyl; 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; 2-propylbutan-
1,2-diyl; 3-methylbutan-l,2-diyl; 3,3-dimethylbutan-l,2-diyl; ρentan-l,2-diyl; 2-propyl-ρentan-l,2-diyl, pentan-1 ,5-diyl; or hexan-1 ,6-diyl.; or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
16. The compound of claim 15, wherein:
L3 is 2-methyl-ρropan-l,2-diyl; or 2-ethyl-butan-l,2-diyl; or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
17. The compound of claim 9, wherein: Lj is methandiyl;
X is a bond;
L4 is ρropan-2,2-diyl; pentan-3,3-diyl; cycloρropan-l,l-diyl; cyclobutan-l,l-diyl; cyclopentan-l,l-diyl; cyclohexan-l,l-diyl; or cycloheptan-l,l-diyl; and G1 is -CO2R9; or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof.
18. A pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of a compound of any of claims 1 - 17, or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
19. A compound of claims 1-17, or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof, for use in the the treatment of inflammation in a mammal.
20. The compound of claims 1-17, or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof, for use in the treatment of respiratory disease in a mammal.
21. The compound of claims 1-17, or a glucuronide metabolite, pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug thereof, for use in the treatment of cardiovascular disease in a mammal.
22. The compound of claim 20, wherein the respiratory disease is asthma or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease.
PCT/US2008/062793 2007-05-08 2008-05-06 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors WO2008141011A1 (en)

Priority Applications (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2010507602A JP2010526818A (en) 2007-05-08 2008-05-06 5-Lipoxygenase activating protein (FLAP) inhibitor
EP08755089A EP2144874A4 (en) 2007-05-08 2008-05-06 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US11/746,010 2007-05-08
US11/746,010 US20070225285A1 (en) 2005-11-04 2007-05-08 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2008141011A1 true WO2008141011A1 (en) 2008-11-20

Family

ID=38534283

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2008/062793 WO2008141011A1 (en) 2007-05-08 2008-05-06 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors

Country Status (9)

Country Link
US (1) US20070225285A1 (en)
EP (1) EP2144874A4 (en)
JP (1) JP2010526818A (en)
AR (1) AR066445A1 (en)
CL (1) CL2008001304A1 (en)
PE (1) PE20090244A1 (en)
TW (1) TW200902009A (en)
UY (1) UY31073A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2008141011A1 (en)

Cited By (8)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7834037B2 (en) 2005-11-04 2010-11-16 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US7977359B2 (en) 2005-11-04 2011-07-12 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipdxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
WO2012123311A1 (en) 2011-03-11 2012-09-20 Glaxo Group Limited Pyridinyl- and pyrazinyl -methyloxy - aryl derivatives useful as inhibitors of spleen tyrosine kinase (syk)
WO2012137181A1 (en) * 2011-04-07 2012-10-11 Laboratoire Biodim Inhibitors of viral replication, their process of preparation and their therapeutical uses
US8399666B2 (en) 2005-11-04 2013-03-19 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US8546431B2 (en) 2008-10-01 2013-10-01 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US8697730B2 (en) 2007-10-26 2014-04-15 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase activating protein (FLAP) inhibitor
US8772495B2 (en) 2008-05-23 2014-07-08 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein inhibitor

Families Citing this family (21)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20070219206A1 (en) * 2005-11-04 2007-09-20 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors
US20070244128A1 (en) * 2005-11-04 2007-10-18 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors
WO2008067566A1 (en) 2006-11-30 2008-06-05 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compositions and treatments comprising 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein inhibitors and nitric oxide modulators
JP2010540641A (en) * 2007-10-05 2010-12-24 アミラ ファーマシューティカルス，インコーポレーテッド 5-Lipoxygenase activating protein (FLAP) inhibitor
US20100034752A1 (en) * 2008-08-11 2010-02-11 Toru Hibi Inhalant formulations comprising a bisphosphonate and a pyrazolone derivative and methods for using the same
MY198422A (en) 2009-04-29 2023-08-29 Amarin Pharmaceuticals Ie Ltd Pharmaceutical compositions comprising epa and a cardiovascular agent and methods of using the same
US8592402B2 (en) 2009-08-04 2013-11-26 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds as lysophosphatidic acid receptor antagonists
GB2474120B (en) 2009-10-01 2011-12-21 Amira Pharmaceuticals Inc Compounds as Lysophosphatidic acid receptor antagonists
AU2011338561A1 (en) 2010-12-07 2013-07-25 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Lysophosphatidic acid receptor antagonists and their use in the treatment of fibrosis
LT2648726T (en) 2010-12-07 2018-06-25 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Polycyclic lpa1 antagonist and uses thereof
JP2014513077A (en) 2011-04-05 2014-05-29 アミラ ファーマシューティカルス，インコーポレーテッド Compounds based on 3- or 5-biphenyl-4-ylisoxazole useful for the treatment of fibrosis, pain, cancer, and respiratory, allergic, nervous system or cardiovascular disease
WO2012166415A1 (en) 2011-05-27 2012-12-06 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Heterocyclic autotaxin inhibitors and uses thereof
CA2901421A1 (en) 2013-03-13 2014-10-09 Bruce Chandler May Use of levocetirizine and montelukast in the treatment of autoimmune disorders
EP3308835B1 (en) 2013-03-13 2020-01-01 Inflammatory Response Research, Inc. Use of levocetirizine and montelukast in the treatment of traumatic injury
CN105263579B (en) 2013-03-13 2020-01-10 炎症反应研究公司 Use of levocetirizine and montelukast in the treatment of vasculitis
EP3102209B1 (en) 2014-02-04 2021-04-07 Bioscience Pharma Partners, LLC Use of flap inhibitors to reduce neuroinflammation mediated injury in the central nervous system
EP2949653A1 (en) 2014-05-27 2015-12-02 Banoglu, Erden Isoxazole derivatives as leukotriene biosynthesis inhibitors
WO2016044095A1 (en) 2014-09-15 2016-03-24 Inflammatory Response Research, Inc. Levocetirizine and montelukast in the treatment of inflammation mediated conditions
MX2017011269A (en) 2015-03-06 2018-01-12 Pharmakea Inc Fluorinated lysyl oxidase-like 2 inhibitors and uses thereof.
JP7079772B2 (en) 2016-09-07 2022-06-02 ファーマケア，インク． Crystal form and production method of lysyl oxidase-like 2 inhibitor
KR102615565B1 (en) 2016-09-07 2023-12-18 파마케아, 인크. Uses of Lysyl Oxidase-Like 2 Inhibitors

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1993016069A1 (en) * 1992-02-13 1993-08-19 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. (azaaromaticalkoxy)indoles as inhibitors of leukotriene biosynthesis
WO1993025546A1 (en) * 1992-06-17 1993-12-23 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. Bicyclic(azaaromatic)indoles as inhibitors of leukotriene biosynthesis
WO2007047204A1 (en) * 2005-10-11 2007-04-26 University Of Pittsburgh Isotopically-labeled benzofuran compounds as imagingagents foramyloidogenic proteins

Family Cites Families (31)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS60123485A (en) * 1983-12-08 1985-07-02 Yoshitomi Pharmaceut Ind Ltd Indole-3-carboxamide derivative
US5225421A (en) * 1986-12-17 1993-07-06 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. 3-hetero-substituted-N-benzyl-indoles and medical methods of use therefor
US5081138A (en) * 1986-12-17 1992-01-14 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. 3-hetero-substituted-n-benzyl-indoles and prevention of leucotriene synthesis therewith
US5232916A (en) * 1988-06-27 1993-08-03 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Quinoline ether alkanoic acids
US5204344A (en) * 1989-08-22 1993-04-20 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. (Quinolin-2-ylmethoxy)indoles as inhibitors of the biosynthesis of leukotrienes
US5252585A (en) * 1992-02-03 1993-10-12 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Fluorinated quinoline indoles as inhibitors of the biosynthesis of leukotrienes
US5272145A (en) * 1989-08-22 1993-12-21 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. (Quinolin-2-ylmethoxy)indoles as inhibitors of the biosynthesis of leukotrienes
US5229516A (en) * 1989-10-27 1993-07-20 American Home Products Corporation Substituted indole-, indene-, pyranoindole- and tetrahydrocarbazole-alkanoic acid derivatives as inhibitors of PLA2 and lipoxygenase
US5420289A (en) * 1989-10-27 1995-05-30 American Home Products Corporation Substituted indole-, indene-, pyranoindole- and tetrahydrocarbazole-alkanoic acid derivatives as inhibitors of PLA2 and lipoxygenase
US5081145A (en) * 1990-02-01 1992-01-14 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Indole-2-alkanoic acids compositions of and anti allergic use thereof
US5095031A (en) * 1990-08-20 1992-03-10 Abbott Laboratories Indole derivatives which inhibit leukotriene biosynthesis
JPH0764841B2 (en) * 1990-10-03 1995-07-12 ファイザー製薬株式会社 Indole derivative and its use
US5308850A (en) * 1991-09-30 1994-05-03 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. (Bicyclic-hetero-arylmethoxy)indoles as inhibitors of leukotriene biosynthesis
US5273980A (en) * 1991-09-30 1993-12-28 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. Bicyclic-azaarylmethoxy) indoles as inhibitors of leukotriene biosynthesis
US5290798A (en) * 1991-09-30 1994-03-01 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. (hetero-arylmethoxy)indoles as inhibitors of leukotriene biosynthesis
US5389650A (en) * 1991-09-30 1995-02-14 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. (Azaarylmethoxy)indoles as inhibitors of leukotriene biosynthesis
US5190968A (en) * 1991-09-30 1993-03-02 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. (Polycyclic-arylmethoxy) indoles as inhibitors of leukotriene biosynthesis
US5254567A (en) * 1991-11-15 1993-10-19 Merck Frosst Canada, Inc. Amorphous (quinolin-2-ylmethoxy)indole compounds which have useful pharmaceutical utility
US5288743A (en) * 1992-11-20 1994-02-22 Abbott Laboratories Indole carboxylate derivatives which inhibit leukotriene biosynthesis
US5374719A (en) * 1993-06-04 1994-12-20 Eli Lilly And Company Process for converting loracarbef dihydrate to loracarbef monohydrate
US5399699A (en) * 1994-01-24 1995-03-21 Abbott Laboratories Indole iminooxy derivatives which inhibit leukotriene biosynthesis
FR2721610B1 (en) * 1994-06-28 1996-08-23 Adir New (thia) cycloalkyl [b] indole derivatives, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them.
US5750558A (en) * 1996-06-06 1998-05-12 Abbott Laboratories Oxime derivatives of indole and indene compounds as inhibitors of prostaglandin biosynthesis
US6867209B1 (en) * 1998-05-22 2005-03-15 Scios, Inc. Indole-type derivatives as inhibitors of p38 kinase
US20040198800A1 (en) * 2002-12-19 2004-10-07 Geoffrey Allan Lipoxygenase inhibitors as hypolipidemic and anti-hypertensive agents
EP1756096B1 (en) * 2004-05-03 2009-08-12 F.Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Indolyl derivatives as liver-x-receptor modulators
US7405302B2 (en) * 2005-10-11 2008-07-29 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US20070244128A1 (en) * 2005-11-04 2007-10-18 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors
US7977359B2 (en) * 2005-11-04 2011-07-12 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipdxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US20070219206A1 (en) * 2005-11-04 2007-09-20 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors
GB2431927B (en) * 2005-11-04 2010-03-17 Amira Pharmaceuticals Inc 5-Lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1993016069A1 (en) * 1992-02-13 1993-08-19 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. (azaaromaticalkoxy)indoles as inhibitors of leukotriene biosynthesis
WO1993025546A1 (en) * 1992-06-17 1993-12-23 Merck Frosst Canada Inc. Bicyclic(azaaromatic)indoles as inhibitors of leukotriene biosynthesis
WO2007047204A1 (en) * 2005-10-11 2007-04-26 University Of Pittsburgh Isotopically-labeled benzofuran compounds as imagingagents foramyloidogenic proteins

Non-Patent Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
FRENETTE R. ET AL.: "Substituted Indoles as Potent and Orally Active 5-Lipoxygenase Activating Protein (FLAP) Inhibitors", BIOORGANIC & MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY LETTERS, vol. 9, 1999, pages 2391 - 2396, XP004174197 *
See also references of EP2144874A4 *

Cited By (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7834037B2 (en) 2005-11-04 2010-11-16 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US7977359B2 (en) 2005-11-04 2011-07-12 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 5-lipdxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US8399666B2 (en) 2005-11-04 2013-03-19 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US8710081B2 (en) 2005-11-04 2014-04-29 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US8841295B2 (en) 2005-11-04 2014-09-23 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US8697730B2 (en) 2007-10-26 2014-04-15 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase activating protein (FLAP) inhibitor
US8772495B2 (en) 2008-05-23 2014-07-08 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein inhibitor
US8546431B2 (en) 2008-10-01 2013-10-01 Panmira Pharmaceuticals, Llc 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
WO2012123311A1 (en) 2011-03-11 2012-09-20 Glaxo Group Limited Pyridinyl- and pyrazinyl -methyloxy - aryl derivatives useful as inhibitors of spleen tyrosine kinase (syk)
EP2937344A1 (en) 2011-03-11 2015-10-28 Glaxo Group Limited Pyridinyl- and pyrazinyl -methyloxy - aryl derivatives useful as inhibitors of spleen tyrosine kinase (syk)
WO2012137181A1 (en) * 2011-04-07 2012-10-11 Laboratoire Biodim Inhibitors of viral replication, their process of preparation and their therapeutical uses
US9238026B2 (en) 2011-04-07 2016-01-19 Laboratoire Biodim Inhibitors of viral replication, their process of preparation and their therapeutical uses

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
PE20090244A1 (en) 2009-04-08
TW200902009A (en) 2009-01-16
CL2008001304A1 (en) 2008-09-22
EP2144874A1 (en) 2010-01-20
UY31073A1 (en) 2009-01-05
AR066445A1 (en) 2009-08-19
JP2010526818A (en) 2010-08-05
EP2144874A4 (en) 2011-02-02
US20070225285A1 (en) 2007-09-27

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2008141011A1 (en) 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors
US7834037B2 (en) 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
EP1943219B1 (en) 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors
AU2008247672B2 (en) 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
EP2148859A1 (en) 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors
US20100204282A1 (en) Reverse indoles as 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
US8399666B2 (en) 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
WO2009045700A2 (en) 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (flap) inhibitors
US8546431B2 (en) 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors
CN101535299A (en) 5-lipoxygenase-activating protein (FLAP) inhibitors

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 11746010

Country of ref document: US

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 08755089

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2008755089

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2010507602

Country of ref document: JP

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE